Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-7c8c6479df-8mjnm Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-03-19T05:54:45.867Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2011

Maribel Fierro
Affiliation:
Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Madrid
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2010

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

,ʿAbd al-Bāsiṭ ibn Khalīl, al-Rawḍ al-bāsim fī ḥawādith al-ʿumr wa’l-tarājim, ed. and trans. Brunschvig, R. in Deux récits de voyage inédits en Afrique du Nord au XV siècle, Paris, 1936, pp. 5–136.Google Scholar
ʿAbd, al-Ghanī, ʿĀrif, Taʾrīkh umarāʾ Makka al-mukarrama, Damascus, 1992.Google Scholar
ʿAbd, al-Ghanī, ʿĀrif, Taʾrīkh umarāʾ al-Madīna al-munawwara, Damascus, 1996.Google Scholar
al-Marrākushī, ʿAbd al-Wāḥid, Kitāb al-muʿjib fi talkhīṣ akhbār al-Maghrib, ed. Dozy, R., 2nd edn, Leiden, 1881; trans. Fagnan, E., Histoire des Almohades, Algiers, 1893; trans. A. Huici Miranda, Tetouan, 1955.Google Scholar
Allāh, ʿAbd, Kitāb al-tibyān, ed. Lévi-Provençal, E., Cairo, 1955; Spanish trans. Lévi-Provençal, E. (ob. 1956) and García Gómez, E., El siglo XI en la persona, Madrid, 1980; ed. al-Ṭībī, A. T. al-Tibyān, Rabat, 1995; English trans. Tibi, A. T., The Tibyān, Leiden, 1986.Google Scholar
ʿĀrif ʿAlī, Dānishmendnāme, trans. and ed. Mélikoff, Irène, La Geste de Melik Danışmend, 2 vols., Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
ʿĀshūr, ʿAbd al-Fattāḥ, ʿAṣr al-Mamīlīk fī Miṣr wa’l-Shām, Cairo, 1965.Google Scholar
ʿAwdah, Ṣ., Kitābat al-ʿarabiyya li-l-tujjār al-yahūd fī jinīzat al-Qāhira fī’l-qarn al-ḥādī ʿashar al-mīlādī, Jerusalem, 1999.Google Scholar
ʿAzzāwī, Aḥmad (ed.), Rasāʾil muwaḥḥidiyya: Majmūʿa jadīda (Nouvelles lettres almohades), 2 vols., Kénitra, 1995–2001.Google Scholar
ʿIyāḍ, , Madhāhib al-ḥukkām fī nawāzil al-aḥkām, ed. ibn Sharīfa, M., Beirut, 1990; Spanish trans. Serrano, D., Madrid, 1998.Google Scholar
ʿUmāra al-Yamanī, Najm al-Dīn, Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-musammā al-Mufīd fī akhbār Ṣanʿāʾ wa-Zabd wa-shuʿarāʾ mulūkihā wa-aʿyānihā wa-udabāʾihā, ed. ʿAlī al-Akwaʿ al-Ḥiwālī, Muḥammad ibn, 3rd edn, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1985.Google Scholar
ʿUmra al-Yamanī, Najm al-Dīn, Taʿʾrīkh al-Yaman al-musammā al-Mufīd fī akhbār Ṣanʿā wa-Zabīd, Ṣanʿā, 1985.Google Scholar
Ḥajjī, Muḥammad, L’activité intellectuelle au Maroc à l’époque saʿadide, 2 vols., Rabat, 1976–7.Google Scholar
Ḥandayn, Muḥammad, al-Makhzan wa-Sūs, 1672–1822: Musāhama fī dirīsāt taʾrīkh ʿalīqīt al-dawlah bi’l-jihah, Rabat, 2005.Google Scholar
Ḥasan, ʿAlī Ibrāhīm, Taʾrīkh al-Mamālīk al-Baḥriyya, Cairo, 1967.Google Scholar
Ḥassān, M., Al-Madīna wa’l-bādiya fī’l-ʿahd al-ḥafṣī, 2 vols., Tunis, 1999.Google Scholar
Yaḥyā, Ṣāliḥ ibn, Taʾrīkh Bayrūt: Akhbār al-salaf min dhurrīyat Buḥtur ibn ʿAlī Amīr al-Gharb bi-Bayrūt, ed. Hours, Francis and Salibi, Kamal, Beirut, 1969.Google Scholar
Efendi], [ʿAzīz, Kanūn-nāme-i sultānī li ʿAzīz Efendi, Aziz Efendi’s book of sultanic laws and regulations …, ed. Murphey, Rhoads, Cambridge Mass., 1985.Google Scholar
Efendi], [Caʿfer, Risāle-i miʾmāriyye, an early-seventeenth-century Ottoman treatise on architecture, trans. and commentary Crane, Howard, Leiden, 1987.Google Scholar
[Delivorrias, Angelos et al.], ‘Greece’ at the Benaki Museum, Athens, 1997.Google Scholar
[Melling, Antoine Ignace], Voyage pittoresque de Constantinople et des rives du Bosphore, d’après les desseins de M. Melling, repr. Istanbul, 1969.Google Scholar
[Yaḥyā ibn al-Ḥusayn], , Ghāyat al-amānī fi akhbār al-quṭr al-yamāni, ed. ʿAbd al-Fattāḥ ʿĀshūr, Saʿīd, 2 vols., Cairo, 1968.Google Scholar
Aʿrāb, S., ‘Mawqif al-muwaḥḥidīn min kutub al-furūʿ wa-ḥaml al-nās ʿalā ’l-madhhab al-ḥazmī’, Daʿwat al-ḥaqq, 249 (1405/1985), 26–30.Google Scholar
Aʿrāb, Saʿd, Maʿa ’l-qāḍī Abī Bakr ibn al-ʿArabī, Beirut, 1987.Google Scholar
Aḥmad, Muṣṭafā Abū Ḍayf, Āthār al-qabā’il al-ʿarabiyya fī’l-ḥayāt al-maghribiyya khilāl ʿaṣray al-Muwaḥḥidīn wa-Banī Marīn, Wujda, 1982.Google Scholar
Abdel-Nour, Antoine, Introduction à l’histoire urbaine de la Syrie ottomane (XVIe–XVIIIe siècle), Beirut, 1982.Google Scholar
Abiad, Malake, Culture et education arabo-islamiques au Šm pendant les trois premiers siècles de l’Islam d’après ‘Taʾrīh¯ Madīnat Dimašq’ d’Ibn ʿAsākir (499/1105–571/1176), Damascus, 1981.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abir, Mordechai, Ethiopia and the Red Sea: The rise and decline of the Solomonic dynasty and Muslim–European rivalry in the region, London, 1980.Google Scholar
Abitbol, M., ‘Juifs maghrébins et commerce transsaharien au moyen âge’, in Abitbol, M. (ed.), Communautés juives des marges sahariennes du Maghreb, Jerusalem, 1982, 229–52.Google Scholar
Abou-El-Haj, Rifaʿat A., ‘Ottoman attitudes toward peace-making: The Karlowitz case’, Der Islam, 51 (1974), 131–7.Google Scholar
Abou-El-Haj, Rifaʿat A., ‘The Ottoman vezir and pasha households 1683–1703: A preliminary survey’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 94 (1974), 438–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abou-El-Haj, Rifaʿat A., The 1703 rebellion and the structure of Ottoman politics, Istanbul and Leiden, 1984.Google Scholar
Abou-El-Haj, Rifaʿat A., Formation of the Ottoman state: The Ottoman Empire sixteenth to eighteenth centuries, Albany, 1991.Google Scholar
Abū, Bakr ibn al-ʿArabī, Riḥla: see Aʿrāb, Saʿd, Maʿa ’l-qāḍī Abī Bakr b. al-ʿArabī, Beirut, 1987.Google Scholar
Ghāzī, Abū, Badr al-Dīn, ʿImād, Taṭawwur al-ḥayāt al-zirāʿiyya fī Miṣr zamān al-Mamālīk al-Jarākisa, Cairo, 2000.Google Scholar
Abū, ’l-Khayr al-Rūmī, Saltuknāme, ed. Akalın, Şükrü, 2 vols., Ankara, 1987–90.Google Scholar
Shāma, Abū, Tarājim rijāl al-qarnayn al-sādis wa’l-sābiʿ, ed. al-Kawtharī, , Cairo, 1947.Google Scholar
Shāma, Abū, Kitāb al-rawḍatayn fī akhbār al-dawlatayn, ed. al-Zaybaq, I., 5 vols., Beirut, 1997.Google Scholar
Shāma, Abū, al-Dhayl ʿalā ’l-rawḍatayn: Tarājim rijāl al-qarnayn al-sādis wa’l-sābiʿ, ed. al-Kawtharī, Z., 2nd edn, Beirut, 1947.Google Scholar
Yūsuf, Abū, Kitāb al-kharāj, Cairo, 1962.Google Scholar
Abu-Husayn, Abdul-Rahim, Provincial leadership in Syria, 1575–1650, Beirut, 1985.Google Scholar
Abu-Husayn, Abdul-Rahim, The view from Istanbul: Ottoman Lebanon and the Druze emirate, London, 2004.Google Scholar
Abu-Husayn, Abdul-Rahim, ‘The Iltizam of Mansur Furaykh: A case study of Iltizam in sixteenth century Syria’, in Khalidi, Tarif (ed.), Land tenure and social transformation in the Middle East, Beirut, 1984, 249–56.Google Scholar
Abu-Izzedine, N., The Druzes: A new study of their history, faith and society, Leiden, 1984.Google Scholar
Abu-Lughod, Janet, Before European hegemony: The world system, AD 1250–1350, New York and Oxford, 1989.Google Scholar
Abu-Nasr, Jamil M., A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987; repr. 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abulafia, D., ‘The Norman kingdom of Africa and the Norman expeditions to Majorca and the Muslim Mediterranean’, Anglo-Norman Studies, 7 (1985), 26–49.Google Scholar
Abulafia, David, Frederick II: A medieval emperor, London, 1988.Google Scholar
Abulafia, David, Commerce and conquest in the Mediterranean, 1100–1500, London, 1993.Google Scholar
Abulafia, David, ‘Asia, Africa, and the trade of medieval Europe’, in The Cambridge economic history of Europe, 2nd ed, vol. II, Cambridge, 1987, 402–73.Google Scholar
Nasr, Abun, Jamil, M., A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abun-Nasr, J. M., A history of the Magrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abun-Nasr, Jamil, A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, 2nd edn, Cambridge, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abun-Nasr, Jamil M., A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Acién Almansa, M., ‘Los Ḥammūdíes, califas legítimos de occidente en el siglo XI’, in Laliena Corbera, C. and Utrilla, J. F. (eds.), De Toledo a Huesca: Sociedades medievales en transición a finales del siglo XI (1080–1100), Saragossa, 1998, 45–59.Google Scholar
Aflākī, Manāqib al-ʿārifīn, ed. Yazıcı, Tahsin, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Ankara, 1976–80; trans. O’Kane, John, The feats of the knowers of God, Leiden, 2002.Google Scholar
Ágoston, G., ‘A flexible empire: Authority and its limits on the Ottoman frontiers’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 9 (2003), 15–29.Google Scholar
Ágoston, Gábor, Guns for the Sultan: Military power and the weapons industry in the Ottoman Empire, Cambridge, 2005.Google Scholar
Aguilar Sebastián, V., ‘Aportación de los árabes nómadas a la organización militar del ejército almohade’, Al-Qanṭara, 14 (1993), 393–415.Google Scholar
Aguilar, Victoria, ‘La política de ʿAbd al-Muʾmin con los árabes de Ifrīqiya’, in Actas del II Coloquio hispano-marroquí de ciencias históricas ‘Historia, ciencia, sociedad’. Granada, 6–10 noviembre de 1989, Madrid, 1992, 17–30.Google Scholar
Ahmad, A., A history of Islamic Sicily, Edinburgh, 1975.Google Scholar
Aïssani, Djamil, et al., ‘Les mathématiques à Bougie médiéval et Fibonacci’, in Leonardo Fibonacci: Il tempo, le opere, l’ereditá scientifica, ed. Marcello Morelli and Marco Tangheroni, Pisa, 1994, 67–82.Google Scholar
Ajaye, J. F. A., and Crowder, M. (eds.), History of West Africa, 2nd edn., London, 1976; 3rd edn. 1985.Google Scholar
Ajayi, J. F. A., and Crowder, M. (eds.), History of West Africa, vol. I, 3rd edn, Harlow, 1985.Google Scholar
Ajello, Anna, La croce e la spada: I Francescani e l’Islam nel duecento, Rome, 1999.Google Scholar
Akansūs, Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Al-Jaysh al-ʿaramram al-khumāsī, 2 vols., lithographed edn, Fez, 1336/1918.Google Scholar
Akarlı, Engin, ‘Provincial power magnates in Ottoman Bilad al-Sham and Egypt, 1740–1840,’ in Temimi, Abdeljelil (ed.), La vie sociale dans les provinces arabes à l’époque ottomane, Zaghouan, 1988, 41–56.Google Scholar
Akasoy, Anna, Philosophie und Mystik in der späten Almohadenzeit: Die sizilianischen Fragen des Ibn Sabʿīn, Leiden, 2005.Google Scholar
Akdaǧ, Mustafa, Celâlî isyanları 1550–1603, Ankara, 1963.Google Scholar
Akgündüz, , Osmanlı Kanunnameleri, 10 vols., Istanbul, 1989–96.Google Scholar
Aksan, Virginia, Ottoman wars 1700–1870, Harlow, 2007.Google Scholar
Aksan, Virginia, and Goffman, Daniel (eds.), The early modern Ottomans: Remapping the empire, New York, 2007.Google Scholar
Aksan, Virginia, ‘Ottoman political writing, 1768–1808’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 25 (1993), 53–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aksan, Virginia, An Ottoman statesman in war and peace: Ahmed Resmi Efendi, 1700–1783, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Aktepe, Münir, Patrona isyanı, Istanbul, 1958.Google Scholar
al-ʿAẓīmī, , Taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Zaʿrūr, I., Damascus, 1984.Google Scholar
al-ʿAbdarī, , al-Riḥla al-maghribiyya, trans. Cherbonneau, A., ‘Notice et extrait du voyage d’el-Abdery’, Journal Asiatique, fifth series, 4 (1854), 144–76; also in Revue de Géographie (Paris), fourth year, 7 (1880), 50–61.Google Scholar
al-ʿĀmirī, NillīSalāma (= Amri, Nelly), Al-Wilāya wa’l-mujtamaʿ: Musāhama fī’l-taʾrīkh al-dīnī wa’l-ijtimāʿī li-Ifrīqiya fī’l-ʿahd al-ḥafṣī, Tunis, 2001.Google Scholar
al-ʿAydarūs, ʿAbd al-Qādir, Taʾrīkh al-nūr al-sāfir ʿan akhbār al-qarn al-ʿāshir, Beirut, 1985.Google Scholar
al-ʿAynī, Badr al-Dīn Maḥmūd, ʿIqd al-jumān fī taʾrīkh ahl al-zamān, ed. Muḥammad Amīn, Muḥammad, Cairo, 1988–9, vols. I–III; Topkapi Saray (Istanbul), Ms. Ahmet no. A2912/4, A2911/4; Carullah no. 1591.Google Scholar
al-ʿUdhrī, , Nuṣūṣ ʿan al-Andalus min Kitāb tarṣīʿ al-akhbār, ed. al-Ahwānī, ʿA. ʿA., Madrid, 1965.Google Scholar
al-ʿUmarī, , ‘Notice de l’ouvrage qui a pour titre Masalek alabsar fi memalek alamsar, Voyages des yeux dans les royaumes des différentes contrées (ms. arabe 583)’, ed. Quatremère, E., in Notices et extraits des mss. de la Bibliothèque du Roi, vol. XIII, Paris, 1838, 334–81.Google Scholar
al-ʿUmarī, , Masālik al-abṣār fī mamālik al-amṣār, ed. Gaudefroy-Demombynes, M., Paris, 1927.Google Scholar
al-ʿUrḍī, Abu’l-Wafāʾ al-Ḥalabī, Maʿādan al-dhahab fī ’l-aʿyān al-musharrafa bihim Ḥalab, Aleppo, 1987.Google Scholar
al-Ḥajjī, Ḥayāt Nāṣir, The internal affairs in Egypt during the third reign of the Sultan al-Nāṣir Muḥammad b. Qalāwūn, 709–741/1310–1341, Kuwait, 1978.Google Scholar
al-Ḥarawī, , Kitāb al-ishārāt ilā maʿrifat al-ziyārāt, ed. Sourdel-Thomine, J., Damascus, 1953, and trans., Guide des lieux de pèlerinage, Damascus, 1957.Google Scholar
al-Ḥarbī, Fāʾiz ibn Mūsā al-Badrānī, Fuṣūl min taʾrīkh qabīlat Ḥarb fī ’l-Ḥijāz wa Najd, Riyadh, 1420/1999.Google Scholar
al-Ḥimyarī, , La péninsule ibérique au moyen âge, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., Leiden, 1938.Google Scholar
al-Ḥulal al-mawshiyya, ed. Zakkār, S. and Qāsim Zamāma, ʿA., Casablanca, 1979.Google Scholar
al-Ṣāliḥī, Muḥammad bin Kannān, Yawmiyyāt Shāmiyya, Damascus, 1994.Google Scholar
al-Jawharī, al-Ṣayrafī, Nuzhat al-nufūs wa’l-abdān fī tawārīkh al-zamān, ed. al-Ḥabashī, Ḥasan, 4 vols., Cairo, 1970–94.Google Scholar
al-Ṭabbākh, Muḥammad Rāghib, Aʿlām al-nubalāʾ bi-taʾrīkh Ḥalab al-shahbā, Aleppo, 1977.Google Scholar
al-Ṭarsūsī, , Tabṣirat arbāb al-albāb, partial ed. and trans. Cahen, C., ‘Un traité d’armurerie composé pour Saladin’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 12 (1947–8), 103–63.Google Scholar
al-Ajji, E., Berthier, S. et al., Études et travaux à la citadelle de Damas (2000–2001): un premier bilan, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, Supplément au tome 53–54 (Damascus, 2003).Google Scholar
al-Akwaʿ, Ismāʿīl, al-Madāris al-islāmiyya fī ’l-Yaman, Damascus, 1980.Google Scholar
al-Anṣārī, Sharaf al-Dīn Mūsā bin Yūsuf, Nuzhat al-khāṭir wa bahjat al-nāẓir, 2 vols., Damascus, 1991.Google Scholar
al-Aqsarāyī, , Musāmarat al-akhbār, ed. Turan, Osman, Ankara, 1944; repr. 1999; Turkish trans. Öztürk, Mürsel as Müsâmeretüʾl-ahbâr, Ankara, 2000.Google Scholar
al-Azmeh, A., Ibn Khaldun: An essay in reinterpretation, London and Totowa, NJ, 1982.Google Scholar
al-Azmeh, A., Ibn Khaldun in modern scholarship: A study in Orientalism, London, 1981.Google Scholar
Al-Azmeh, A., Ibn Khaldun: An essay in reinterpretation, London and Totowa, NJ, 1982.Google Scholar
,al-Bādisī, al-Maqṣad al-sharīf fī dhikr ṣulaḥāʾ al-Rīf, ed. al-Aʿrāb, S. A., Rabat, 1982; trans. Colin, G. S. in Archives Marocaines, 26 (1926).Google Scholar
al-Bakrī, Abū ʿUbayd, Kitāb al-mughrib fī dhikr bilād Ifrīqiya wa’l-Maghrib, Paris, 1965.Google Scholar
al-Bakrī, , Description de l’Afrique septentrionale: Kitāb al-mughrib fī dhikr bilād Ifrīqiya wa’l-Maghrib, ed. Slane, MacGuckin, Algiers, 1857.Google Scholar
al-Bakrī, , Jughrfiyat al-Andalus wa ʾUrubba min Kitāb al-masālik wa’l-mamālik, Beirut, 1968.Google Scholar
al-Bakrī, , Kitāb al-masālik wa’l-mamālik, ed. and trans. Slane, M. G., Description de l’Afrique septentrionale, Algiers, 1911–13; repr. Paris, 1965.Google Scholar
al-Baydhaq, , in Évariste Lévi-Provençal, Documents inédits d’histoire almohade, Paris, 1928; Arab. text 50–133; French trans., 75–224.Google Scholar
al-Budayrī, Aḥmad al-Ḥallāq, Ḥawādith Dimashq al-yawmiyya, 1154–1175, Cairo, 1959.Google Scholar
al-Bundārī, , Sanā al-Barq al-shāmī, ed. al-Nabrāwī, F., Cairo, 1979.Google Scholar
al-Bundārī, , Sanā al-Barq al-Shāmī, ed. Şeşen, R., Beirut, 1971.Google Scholar
al-Burzulī, , Fatāwā, ed. al-Ḥila, Muḥammad al-Ḥabīb, 7 vols., Beirut, 2002.Google Scholar
al-Dabbāgh, / Ibn Nājī, , Maʿālim al-īmān fī maʿrifat ahl al-Qayrawān, ed. Shabbūḥ, I., 4 vols., Tunis, 1968.Google Scholar
al-Damūrdāshī, Aḥmad Katkhudaʾ ʿAzabān, al-Dimurdashi’s chronicle of Egypt: 1688–1755, ed. and trans. Crecelius, Daniel and Bakr, Abd al-Wahhab, Leiden, 1972.Google Scholar
al-Dhahabī, , Taʾrīkh al-Islām, sections 61 (years 601–10), 62 (years 611–20), 63 (years 621–30), 64 (years 631–40), ed. ʿA. Maʿrūf, B., al-Arnaʾūṭ, Sh. and ʿAbbās, Ṣ. M., 4 vols., Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
al-Dhakhīra al-saniyya fī taʾrīkh al-dawla al-marīniyya, ed. Manṣūr, ʿAbd al-Wahhāb ibn, Rabat, 1972.Google Scholar
al-Duri, Abdul Aziz, ‘The origins of iqṭāʿ in Islam’, al-Abhath, 22, 1–2 (1969), 3–22.Google Scholar
al-Fahad, Abdulaziz H., ‘The ‘imama vs. the ʿiqal: Hadari–Bedouin conflict and the formation of the Saudi state’, in al-Rasheed, Madawi and Vitalis, Robert (eds.), Counter-narratives: History, contemporary society, and politics in Saudi Arabia and Yemen, New York, 2004.Google Scholar
al-Fāsī, Taqī al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Shifāʾ al-gharām bi-akhbār al-balad al-ḥarām, ed. ʿĪsā al-Bābī al-Ḥalabī, , 2 vols., Mecca, 1956.Google Scholar
al-Fāsī, Taqī al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-ʿIqd al-thamīn fī tārīkh al-balad al-amīn, 8 vols., Cairo, 1959–60.Google Scholar
al-Fishtālī, Abū Fāris ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, Manāhil al-ṣafā fī maʾāthir mawālīnā al-shurafā, ed. Kurayyīm, ʿAbd al-Karīm, Rabat, 1973.Google Scholar
al-Ghubrīnī, , ʿUnwān al-dirāya fīman ʿurifa min al-ʿulamāʾ fī’l-miʾa al-sābiʿa bi-Bijāya, ed. , Rābiḥ Būnār, Algiers, 1970.Google Scholar
al-Gubrīnī, , ʿUnwān al-dirāya fī-man ʿurifa min al-ʿulamāʾ fī’l-miʾa al-sābiʿa bi-Bijāya, Algiers, 1910–11.Google Scholar
al-Hamdānī, Ḥusayn ibn Fayḍ Allāh, al-Ṣulayḥiyyūn wa’l-ḥaraka al-fāṭimiyya fī ’l-Yaman (min sana 268 H ilā sana 626 H), Cairo, 1955; repr. 3rd edn Beirut, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Iṣfahānī, ʿImād al-Dīn, al-Barq al-shāmī, vol. V (years 578–80), ed. Ḥusayn, F., Amman, 1987.Google Scholar
Al-Iṣfahānī, ʿImād al-Dīn, Kitāb al-fatḥ al-qussī fī’l-fatḥ al-Qudsī, ed. Landberg, , Leiden, 1888; trans. Massé, H., Conquête de la Syrie et de la Palestine par Saladin, Paris, 1972.Google Scholar
al-Idrīsī, , Nuzhat al-mushtāq, ed. and trans. Dozy, R. and Goeje, M. J., Description de l’Afrique et de l’Espagne, Leiden, 1886, 1968; ed. Cerulli, E. et al., Opus geographicum, 9 fasc., Leiden, 1970–5.Google Scholar
al-Idrīsī, , Nuzhat al-mushtāq fī ikhtirāq al-ʾāfāq, Naples and Rome, 1970–84;, ed. and trans. Dozy, R. and Goeje, M. J., Description de l’Afrique et de l’Espagne, Leiden, 1866.Google Scholar
al-Idrīsī, , Opus geographicorum: Nuzhat al-mushtāq fī ikhtirāq al-āfāq, 9 fasc., Leiden, 1970–84.Google Scholar
al-Idrīsī, , Uns al-muhaj wa-rawḍ al-furaj, ed. and Spanish trans. Mizal, J. A., Madrid, 1989.Google Scholar
al-Ifrānī, Muḥammad al-Ṣaghīr ibn al-Ḥājj, Nuzhat al-ḥādī bi akhbār mulūk al-qarn al-ḥādī, ed. al-Shādhilī, ʿAbd al-Laṭīf, Casablanca, 1998; ed. in Arabic and French trans. Octave Houdas, Nozhet-Elhadi: Histoire de la dynastie saadienne (1511–1670), Paris, 1888–9.Google Scholar
al-Ismail, Karim-Elmahi, Das islamische Steuersystem vom 7. bis 12. Jahrhundert n. Chr. unter besonderer Berücksichtigung seiner Umsetzung in den eroberten Gebieten, Cologne, 1989.Google Scholar
al-Jabartī, ʿAbd al-Raḥman, ʿAjāʾib al-athār fī tarājim wa’l-athār, 7 vols., Cairo, 1958.Google Scholar
al-Jabartī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, ʿAjāʾib al-āthār fī ’l-tarājim wa’l-akhbār, 4 vols., Cairo, 1997–8.Google Scholar
al-Jarsīfī, in Lévi-Provençal, É., Documents arabes inédits sur la vie sociale et économique en occident musulman au moyen âge, Cairo, 1955.Google Scholar
al-Jaznāʾī, , Janā zahrat al-ās fī bināʾ madīnat Fās, ed. al-W. ibn Manṣūr, ʿA., Rabat, 1967.Google Scholar
al-Karāsī, , ʿArūsat al-masāʾil fī-mā li-Banī Waṭṭās min al-faḍāʾil, ed. al-W, ʿA.. ibn Manṣūr, Rabat, 1963.Google Scholar
al-Khazrajī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥasan, al-ʿUqūd al-luʾluʾiyya fī taʾrīkh al-dawla al-rasūliyya, ed. ʿAsal, Muḥammad Basyūnī and al-Ḥiwālī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī al-Akwaʿ, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Ṣanʿāʾ and Beirut, 1403/1983.
al-Khiyārī, Ibrāhīm al-Madanī, Tuḥfat al-udabāʾ wa-salwat al-ghurabāʾ, 3 vols., Baghdad, 1969.Google Scholar
al-Kindī, , Faḍāʾil Miṣr, ed. al-ʿAdawī, I. A. and ʿUmar, ʿA. M., Cairo, 1971.Google Scholar
al-Kindī, Sālim ibn Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh ḥaḍramawt al-musammā bil-ʿUdda al-mufīda al-jāmiʿa li-tawārīkh qadīma wa-ḥadītha, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1991.Google Scholar
al-Maḥī, A. H., al-Maghrib fī ʿaṣr al-sulṭān Abī ʿInān al-Marīnī, Casablanca, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Maddāḥ, Amīra ʿAlī, Al-ʿUthmāniyyūn wa’l-imām al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī fī ’l-Yaman, Jeddah, 1982.Google Scholar
al-Makhzūmī, , Kitāb al-minhāj fī ʿilm kharāj Miṣr, ed. Cahen, C. and Ragib, Y., Cairo, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Makīn, Ibn al-ʿAmīd, al-Majmūʿ al-mubārak (or Taʾrīkh), partial ed. Cahen, C., Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 15 (1955–7), 109–84, and trans. Eddé, A. M. and Micheau, F., Chronique des Ayyoubides (602–658/1205–6–1259–60), Paris, 1994.Google Scholar
al-Manūnī, M., al-ʿUlūm wa’l-ādāb wa’l-funūn ʿalā ʿahd al-muwaḥḥidīn, Tetouan, 1369/1950; 2nd edn, Rabat, , 1397/1977.Google Scholar
al-Maqbalī, Ṣāliḥ, al-ʿAlam al-shāmikh, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1985.Google Scholar
al-Maqqarī, Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Rawḍat al-ās al-ʿāṭira al-anfās fī dhikr man laqītahu min āʿlām al-ḥaḍratayn Marrākush wa Fās, ed. Benmansour, A., Rabat, 1983.Google Scholar
al-Maqqarī, , Analectes sur l’histoire et la littérature des Arabes d’Espagne, ed. Dozy, R., Leiden, 1855–61.Google Scholar
al-Maqqarī, , Nafḥ al-ṭīb min ghuṣn al-Andalus al-raṭīb wa-dhikr wazīri-hā Lisān al-dīn Ibn al-Khaṭīb, ed. ʿAbbās, I., 8 vols., Beirut, 1968.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, al-Mawāʿiẓ wa’l-iʿtibār fī dhikr al-khiṭaṭ wa’ l-āthār, ed. Sayyid, A. F., 3 vols., London, 2002.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ bi-akhbār al-aʾimma al-Fāṭimiyyīn al-khulafāʾ, ed. al-Dīn al-Shayyāl, J. and Aḥmad, M. Ḥ. M., 3 vols., Cairo, 1967–73.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, Kitāb al-muqaffā al-kabīr, ed. Yalaoui, M., 8 vols., Beirut, 1991.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , A history of the Ayyubid sultans of Egypt, trans. Broadhurst, R. J. C., Boston, 1980.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , Kitāb al-sulūk li maʿrifat duwal al-mulūk, ed. Ziada, M., 2 vols., Cairo, 1956; partial trans. Broadhurst, R. J. C., A history of the Ayyūbid sultans of Egypt, Boston, 1980, and Quatremère, E. M., Histoire des sultans mamluks, 2 vols., Paris, 1837–42.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , Kitāb al-sulūk li-maʿrifat duwal al-mulūk, ed. Ziyāda, M. M., vol. I, part 2, Cairo, 1956.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , Kitāb al-sulūk li-maʿrifat duwal al-mulūk, ed. ʿAbd al-Fattāḥ ʿĀshūr, Muṣṭafā Ziyāda and Saʿīd, 4 vols., Cairo, 1930–73.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , Kitāb al-mawāʿiẓ wa’l-iʿtibār fī dhikr al-khiṭaṭ wa’l-āthār, 2 vols., Cairo, 1987.Google Scholar
al-Maqrīzī, , Musawwadat Kitāb al-mawāʿiẓ wa’l-iʿtibār f ī dhikr al-khiṭaṭ wa’l-āthār, ed. Sayyid, A. F., London, 1995.Google Scholar
al-Marrākushī, , al-Muʿjib fī talkhīṣ akhbār al-Maghrib, ed. and trans. Dozy, R., The history of the Almohads, Leiden, 1845; 2nd edn 1881.Google Scholar
al-Māwardī, , al-Aḥkām al-sulṭāniyya, trans. Wahba, Wafaa H., Reading, 2000.Google Scholar
al-Mawzaʿī, ʿAbd al-Ṣamad ibn Ismāʿīl ibn ʿAbd al-Ṣamad, Dukhūl al-ʿuthmāniyyīn al-awwal ilā ’l-Yaman al-musammā al-Iḥsān fī dukhūl mamlakat al-Yaman taḥta ẓill ʿadālat Āl ʿUthmān, ed. Muḥammad al-Ḥibshī, ʿAbd Allāh, Beirut, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Mawzaʿī, ʿAbd al-Ṣamad ibn Ismāʿīl, al-Iḥsān fī dukhūl mamlakat al-Yaman taḥt ẓill ʿadālat Āl ʿUthmān, in Soudan, Frédérique, Le Yémen ottoman d’après la chronique d’al-Mawzaʿī, Cairo, 1999.Google Scholar
al-Munajjid, Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn, Mamlakat Mālī ʿinda al-jughrāfiyīn al-muslimīn, Beirut, 1963.Google Scholar
al-Mundhirī, , al-Takmila li-wafayāt al-naqala, ed. ʿA. Maʿrūf, B., 4 vols., Beirut, 1981.Google Scholar
al-Mundhirī, , Al-Takmila li-wafayāt al-naqala, ed. Marouf, B. A., 4 vols., Najaf, 1969.Google Scholar
al-Muqaddasī, , Aḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, ed. Goeje, M. J., BGA, vol. III, 3rd edn, Leiden, 1967; partial trans. Miquel, A., La meilleure répartition pour la connaissance des provinces, Damascus, 1963.Google Scholar
al-Musabbiḥī, , Akhbār Miṣr, ed. Sayyid, A. F. and Bianquis, T., Cairo, 1978.Google Scholar
al-Nāṣirī, Aḥmad ibn Khālid, Kitāb al-istiqṣā li-akhbār duwal al-Maghrib al-aqṣā, vols. V–VII, ed. Muḥammad Ḥajjī, Ibrāhīm Būṭālib and Aḥmad al-Tawfīq, Casablanca, 2001.Google Scholar
al-Nābulusī, , Kitāb tajrīd sayf al-himma, ed. Cahen, C. in his ‘Histoire copte d’un cadi médiéval’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, 59 (1960), 133–50.Google Scholar
al-Nahrawālī, Quḥb al-Dīn, Muhammad, al-Iʿlām bi-aʿlām bayt Allāh al-ḥarām, at the margin of Daḥlān, Khulāṣat al-kalām, Cairo, 1305/1888.Google Scholar
al-Nahrawālī, Quṭb al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-Barq al-Yamānī fī’l-fatḥ al-ʿUthmānī, Beirut, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Nahrawālī, Quṭb al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Kitāb al-Iʿlām bi-aʿlām bayt Allāh al-ḥarām, Cairo, 2004.Google Scholar
al-Nuʿaymī, , al-Dāris fī taʾrīkh al-madāris, ed. al-Ḥasanī, J., 2 vols., Damascus, 1948–51.Google Scholar
al-Nuwayrī, , Nihāyat al-arab fī funūn al-adab, vol. XXVIII, ed. Amīn, M. M. and Aḥmad, M. Ḥ. M., Cairo, 1992; vol. XXIX, ed. Ḍayāʾ al-Dīn al-Rayyis, M. and Ziyāda, M. M., Cairo, 1992.Google Scholar
al-Qaddūrī, ʿAbd al-Majīd, Ibn Abī Maḥallī al-faqīh al-thāʾir wa riḥlatuhu al-Islīt al-khirrīt, Rabat, 1991.Google Scholar
al-Qalaṣādi, , Riḥla, ed. ’l-Ajfān, Muḥammad Abū, Tunis, 1978.Google Scholar
al-Qalqashandī, , Ṣubḥ al-aʿshā fī ṣinʿat al-inshāʾ, ed. Ibrāhīm, M. ibn ʿA. al-R., 14 vols., Cairo, 1913–20; partial trans. Seco de Lucena, L., Marruecos a comienzos del siglo XV según Aḥmad al-Qalqashandī, Tetouan, 1951.Google Scholar
al-Qalqashandī, , Ṣubḥ al-aʿshā fī ṣināʿat al-inshāʾ, ed. ʿAbd al-Rasūl Ibrāhīm, M., 2nd edn, 14 vols., Cairo, 1963.Google Scholar
al-Qalqashandī, , Ṣubḥ al-aʿshā, ed. Shams al-Dīn, M. H., 14 vols., Beirut, 1987.Google Scholar
al-Qalqashandī, , Ṣubḥ al-aʿshā fī ṣināʿat al-inshāʾ, 14 vols., Cairo, 1913–20.Google Scholar
al-Rafeq, A., ‘The ʿulamaʾ of Ottoman Jerusalem (16th–18th century)’, in Auld, S. and Hillenbrand, R. (eds.), Ottoman Jerusalem, the living city, London, 2000, 45–51.Google Scholar
al-Rasheed, Madawi, A history of Saudi Arabia, Cambridge, 2002.Google Scholar
al-Saʿdī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn ʿAbd Allāh, Taʾrīkh al-sūdān, ed. and trans. Houdas, O., Paris, 1964.Google Scholar
al-Saʿdī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. ʿAbd Allāh, Taʾrīkh al-sūdān, ed. and trans. Houdas, O., Paris, 1964.Google Scholar
al-Sakhāwī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmīn, al-Tuḥfa al-laṭīfa fī taʾrīkh al-Madīna al-sharīfa, 2 vols., Beirut, 1993.Google Scholar
al-Shawkānī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī, al-Badr al-ṭāliʿ bi-maḥāsin man baʿd al-qarn al-sābiʿ, 2 vols., ed. Zabāra, Muḥammad, Photo-reprint of 1348/1929 edn. Beirut, n.d.Google Scholar
al-Shujāʿī, Shams al-Dīn, Taʾrīkh al-Malik al-Nāṣir Muḥammad bin Qalāwūn al-Ṣāliḥī wa-awlādihi, ed. Schafer, Barbara, Wiesbaden, 1977.Google Scholar
Aḥmad, al-Sibāʾī, Taʾrīkh Makka, 2 vols., Riyadh, 1999.Google Scholar
al-Sibāʿī, Aḥmad, Taʾrīkh Makka. Dirāsāt fī’l-siyāsa wa’l-ʿilm wa’l-ijtimāʿ wa’l-ʿumrān, 2 vols. in 1, 4th edn, Mecca, 1979.Google Scholar
al-Suyūṭī, , al-Taḥadduth bi-niʿmat Allāh, ed. Sartain, Elizabeth M., Cambridge, 1975.Google Scholar
al-Tamagrūtī, ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, Al-Nafḥa al-miskiyya fī l-sifāra al-turkiyya, ed. al-Shādhilī, ʿAbd al-Laṭīf, Rabat, 2002; ed. and trans. Castries, H., Relation d’une ambassade marocaine en Turquie, 1589–1591, Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
al-Tanasī, , Taʾrīkh Banī Zayyān, mulūk Tilimsān, muqtaṭaf min Naẓm al-durr wa-ʿiqyān fī bayān sharaf Banī Zayyān, ed. Bouayed, M., Algiers, 1985; trans. Bargès, J. L., Complément de l’histoire des Beni-Zeiyan, rois de Tlemcen, Paris, 1887.Google Scholar
al-Tijānī, , Riḥla, Tunis, 1958; repr. 1981; trans. Rousseau, Alphonse, ‘Voyage du scheikh Et-Tijani dans la régence de Tunis pendant les années 706, 707 et 708 de l’hégire (1306–1309)’, Journal asiatique, fourth series, 20 (1852), 57–208; fifth series, 1 (1853), 102–68 and 354–425.Google Scholar
al-Tijānī, , Riḥla, ed. ʿAbd al-Wahhāb, H. H., Tunis, 1958.Google Scholar
al-Tujībī, , Mustafād al-riḥla wa’l-ightirāb, ed. al-Ḥāfiẓ Manṣūr, ʿAbd, Tunis, 1395/1975.Google Scholar
al-Udfuwī, , al-Ṭāliʿ al-ṣaʿīd al-jāmiʿ li-asmāʾ al-fuḍalāʾ wa’l-ruwāt bi-aʿlā al-Ṣaʿīd, ed. ʿAbd al-ʿAzī, Amīn, Cairo, 1914; ed. Muḥammad Ḥasan, Saʿd, Cairo, 1966.Google Scholar
al-Wansharīsī, , al-Miʿyār al-muʿrib wa’l-jāmiʿ al-mugrib ʿan fatāwā ahl Ifrīqiya wa’l-Andalus wa’l-Maghrib, ed. Hajji, M. et al., 13 vols., Rabat and Beirut, 1981.Google Scholar
al-Wansharīsī, , al-Miʿyār: see V. Lagardère, Histoire et société en occident musulman au moyen âge: Analyse du Miʿyār d’al-Wanšarīsī, Madrid, 1995.Google Scholar
al-Warthilānī, Ḥusayn, Riḥla, ed. Ben Cheneb, M., Algiers, 1908.Google Scholar
al-Wāsiʿī, ʿAbd al-Wāsiʿ ibn Yaḥyā, Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-musammā Farjat al-humūm wa’l-ḥazan fī ḥawādith wa-taʾrīkh al-Yaman, 2nd edn, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1990.Google Scholar
al-Sarrāj, al-Wazīr, al-Ḥulal al-Sundusiyya fī ’l-Akhbār al-Tūnisiyya, Tunis, 1970–3.Google Scholar
al-Wazīr, ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAlī, Taʾrīkh ṭabaq al-ḥalwā wa ṣuḥāf al-mann wa’l-salwā, ed. Jāzim, Muḥammad, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1985.Google Scholar
al-Yūnīnī, , Dhayl mirʾāt al-zamān, 4 vols., Hyderabad, 1954–61.Google Scholar
al-Zahhār, Aḥmad al-Sharīf, Mudhakkirāt (1754–1830), ed. Madani, A. T., Algiers, 1974.Google Scholar
al-Zarkashī, , Taʾrīkh al-dawlatayn al-muwaḥḥidiyya wa’l-ḥafṣiyya, ed. Yaʿqūbī, Ḥusayn, Tunis, 1998 ; French trans. Fagnan, E., Constantine, 1895.Google Scholar
Al-Zayyānī, Abū al-Qāsim Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī ibn Ibrāhīm, al-Turjumān al-Muʾrib ʿan duwal al-Mashriq wa’l-Maghrib, trans. Houdas, O., Le Maroc de 1631 à 1812, Paris, 1886. The Saʿdian section of this work ed. and trans. Tourneau, Roger, ‘Histoire de la dynastie sa’adide’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 23 (1977), 1–107.Google Scholar
Alam, Muzaffar and Subrahmanyam, Sanjay, Indo-Persian travels in the age of discoveries, 1400–1800, Cambridge, 2007.Google Scholar
Alberi, E., Relazioni degli ambasciatori veneti al senato, ser. III, vols. I–III, Florence, 1840–55.Google Scholar
Alfonso, E., La espada desenvainada de ʿAbd al-Ḥaqq al-Islāmī, Madrid, 1998.Google Scholar
Alleume, Ghislaine (ed.), L’expédition de Bonaparte vu d’Égypte, special issue of Égypte-Monde Arabe, Cairo, Paris and Brussels, 1999.Google Scholar
Amara, Allaoua, and Nef, Annliese, ‘Al-Idrīsī et les Ḥammūdides de Sicile: Nouvelles données biographiques sur l’auteur du Livre de Roger’, Arabica, 48 (2001), 121–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amari, M., Storia dei Musulmani di Sicilia, 2nd edn, ed. Nallino, C., 3 vols., Catania, 1937–9.Google Scholar
Amari, M. (ed.), Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula, Leipzig, 1857; 2 vols. with Appendix, Turin and Rome, 1880–9.Google Scholar
Amari, Michele, I diplomi arabi del R. Archivio Fiorentino, Florence, 1863.Google Scholar
Amitai-Preiss, Reuven, ‘ʿAyn Jālūt revisited’, Taʾrīkh, 2 (1991), 119–50.Google Scholar
Amitai-Preiss, Reuven, ‘Mamluk perceptions of the Mongol–Frankish rapprochement’, Mediterranean Historical Review, 7 (1992), 50–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amitai-Preiss, Reuven, Mongols and Mamluks: The Mamluk–Ilkhanid war, 1260–1281, Cambridge, 1995.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amri, Nelly, ‘Le pouvoir du saint en Ifrīqiya aux VIIIe–IXe/XIV–XV siècles: Le “très visible” gouvernment du monde’, in Bresc, H., Dagher, G. and Veauvy, C. (eds.), Politique et religion en Méditerraenée: Moyen âge et époque contemporaine, Saint-Denis, 2008, 167–96.Google Scholar
Comnena, Anna, Alexiad, English trans. Sewter, E. R. A., Harmondsworth, 1969.Google Scholar
Anonymi auctoris chronicon ad A.C. 1234 pertinens, vol. II, trans. Abouna, A., Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, vol. 354, Scriptores Syri, vol. 154, Louvain, 1974.Google Scholar
,Anonymous, al-Bustān al-jāmiʿ, ed. Cahen, C., Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 7–8 (1937–8), 113–58.Google Scholar
,Anonymous, Arabic legal and administrative documents in the Cambridge Genizah collections, ed., trans. and annot. Khan, G., Cambridge, 1993.Google Scholar
,Anonymous, Taʾrīkh al-dawla al-Saʿdiyya al-Takmadārtiyya, ed. ʿAbd al-Raḥīm Benḥādda, Marrakesh, 1994.
Arbach, Jamal Eddine, ‘Les Pisans à Tunis almohade au début du XIIIe siècle à la lumière de l’affaire des navires l’Orgogliosa et la Coronata’, Revue des Deux Rives: Europe–Maghreb, 1 (1999), 153–62.Google Scholar
Arié, R., L’occident musulman au bas moyen âge, Paris, 1992.Google Scholar
Arié, R., L’Espagne musulmane au temps des Nasrides (1232–1492), Paris, 1973.Google Scholar
Ariza Armada, A., ‘Leyendas monetales, iconografía y legitimación en el califato Ḥammūdī. Las emisiones de ʿAlī b. Ḥammūd del año 408/1017–1018’, Al-Qanṭara, 25 (2004), 203–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Artan, Tülay, ‘Arts and architecture’, in Faroqhi, Suraiya N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Turkey, vol. III, Cambridge, 2006, 408–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Artan, Tülay, ‘From charismatic leadership to collective rule, introducing materials on the wealth and power of Ottoman princesses in the eighteenth century’, Toplum ve Ekonomi, 4 (1993), 53–94.Google Scholar
Artuk, İbrahim, ‘Osmanlı Beyliǧinin kurucusu Osman Gazi’ye ait sikke’, in Okyar, Osman and İnalcık, H. (eds.), Social and economic history of Turkey (1971–1920), Ankara, 1980, 27–33.Google Scholar
Asali, K. J., Wathāʾiq Maqdisiyya taʾrīkhiyya, vol. I, Amman, 1983.Google Scholar
Asali, K. J., Jerusalem in history, London, 1989.Google Scholar
Ashbee, Henry S., A bibliography of Tunisia from the earliest times to the end of 1888, London, 1889.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E., ‘Républiques urbaines dans le Proche-Orient à l’époque des croisades?’, Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale, 18 (1975), 117–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashtor, E., Les métaux précieux et la balance de payements du Proche-Orient à la basse époque, Paris, 1971.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E., ‘Levantine sugar industry in the later Middle Ages – an example of technological decline’, Israel Oriental Studies, 7 (1977), 226–80.Google Scholar
Ashtor, E., A social and economic history of the Near East in the middle ages, Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1976.Google Scholar
Ashtor, Eliyahu, ‘The Kārimī merchants’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 6 (1956), 45–56.Google Scholar
Ashtor, Eliyahu, Levant trade in the later Middle Ages, Princeton, 1983.Google Scholar
Aşıkpaşazade Tarihi, ed. Ali, , Istanbul, 1332 H.Google Scholar
,Aşıkpaşazade, Die altosmanische Chronik des Aşıkpaşazade, ed. Giese, Friedrich, Leipzig, 1929; repr. Osnabrük, 1972.Google Scholar
Athamina, K., and Heacock, R. (eds.), The Frankish wars and their influence on Palestine, Birzeit, 1994.Google Scholar
Atsız, Çiftçioǧlu Nihal, Osmanlı Tarihleri, Istanbul, 1947.Google Scholar
Attaliates, Michael, Historia, ed. Bekker, I., Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, Bonn, 1853; French trans. begun by Grégoire, H., ‘Michel Attaliatès Histoire’, Byzantion, 28 (1958), 325–62; French trans. of the sections specifically concerning the Turks in Xavier Jacob, Les Turcs au moyen-âge: Textes byzantins, Ankara, 1990.Google Scholar
Aubaile-Sallenave, Françoise, ‘Le thé, un essai d’histoire de sa diffusion dans le monde musulman’, in Marín, Manuela and Puente, Cristina (eds.), El banquete de las palabras: La alimentación en los textos árabes, Madrid, 2005, 153–91.Google Scholar
Ávila Navarro, M. L., and Marín, M., ‘Nómina de sabios de al-Andalus (430–520/1038–1126)’, in Marín, M. and Felipe, H. (eds.), Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. VII, Madrid, 1995, 55–189.Google Scholar
Ávila, María Luisa, La sociedad hispanomusulmana al final del califato (aproximación a un estudio demográfico), Madrid, 1985.Google Scholar
Ávila, María Luisa, ‘Las “mujeres sabias” en al-Andalus’, in Viguera, María Jesús (ed.), La mujer en al-Andalus: Reflejos históricos de su actividad y categorías sociales, Madrid and Seville, 1989, 139–84.Google Scholar
Ávila, María Luisa, ‘Women in Andalusi biographical sources’, in Marín, Manuela and Deguilhem, Randi (eds.), Writing the feminine: Women in Arab sources, London, 2002, 149–63.Google Scholar
Ayalon, D., ‘The Mamlūks and the naval power’, in Ayalon, D., Studies on the Mamlūks of Egypt (1250–1517), London, 1977.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, Gunpowder and firearms in the Mamluk Kingdom: A challenge to a medieval society, London, 1956.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The plague and its effects upon the Mamluk army’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1946), 67–73.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The Circassians in the Mamlūk kingdom’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 69, 3 (1949), 135–47.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The Wafidiyya in the Mamluk kingdom’, Islamic Culture, 25 (1951), 89–104.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Studies on the structure of the Mamluk army’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 15 (1953), part I, 203–28; part II, 456–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Studies on the transfer of the Abbasid caliphate from Baghdad to Cairo’, Arabica, 7 (1960), 41–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Notes on the Furusiyya exercises and games in the Mamluk sultanate’, Scripta Hierosolymitana, 9 (1961), 31–62.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The Great Yāsa of Chingiz Khan. A re-examination’, Studia Islamica, 38 (1973), 107–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Preliminary remarks on the Mamlūk military institution in Islam’, in Parry, V. J. and Yapp, M. E. (eds.), War, technology and society in the Middle East, London, 1975, 44–58.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Aspects of the Mamluk phenomenon: The importance of the Mamluk institution’, Der Islam, 53, 2 (1976), 196–225.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Aspects of the Mamluk phenomenon: Ayyubids, Kurds and Turks’, Der Islam, 54, 1 (1977), 1–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘From Ayyubid to Mamlūks’, Revue des Études Islamiques, 49, 1 (1981), 43–57.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The auxiliary forces of the Mamluk sultanate’, Der Islam, 65 (1988), 13–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘The system of payment in mamlūk military society’, in Ayalon, David, Studies on the Mamlūks of Egypt, London, 1977, vol. VIII, 37–65, 257–96.Google Scholar
Ayalon, David, ‘Eunuchs in the Mamluk sultanate’, in Rosen-Ayalon, Myriam (ed.), Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem, 1977, 267–95.Google Scholar
Aynural, Salih, İstanbul deǧirmenleri ve fırınları, zahire ticareti, Istanbul, 2001.Google Scholar
Azra, Azyumardi, The origins of Islamic reformism in Southeast Asia: Networks of Malay-Indonesian and Middle Eastern ʿulamāʾ in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Crows Nest, Australia, 2004.Google Scholar
Azuar Ruiz, R., ‘Del Ḥiṣn a la Madīna en el Sharq al-Andalus, en época de los reinos de Taifas’, in Laliena Corbera, C. and Utrilla, J. F. (eds.), De Toledo a Huesca: Sociedades medievales en transición a finales del siglo XI (1080–1100), Saragossa, 1998, 29–43.Google Scholar
Azumah, J. A., The legacy of Arab-Islam in Africa: A quest for inter-religious dialogue, Oxford, 2001.Google Scholar
Baǧış, Ali İhsan, Osmanlı ticaretinde gayri Müslimler, kapitülasyonlar, beratlıl tüccarlar ve hayriye tüccarları (1750–1839), Ankara, 1983.Google Scholar
Babinger, Franz, Mehmed the Conqueror and his time, trans. Manheim, Ralph, ed. and with a preface by Hickman, William C., Princeton, 1978.Google Scholar
Babinger, Franz (ed.), Die Aufzeichnungen des Genuesen Iacopo de Promontorio-de Campis über den Osmanenstaat um 1475, Munich, 1957.Google Scholar
Bacharach, J. L., ‘The dinar versus the ducat’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 4 (1973), 77–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bacharch, J. L., ‘Circassian monetary policy, copper’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 19 (1976), 32–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachrouch, T., Le saint et le prince, Tunis, 1989.Google Scholar
Bacqué-Grammont, Jean-Louis, and Kroell, Anne, Mamelouks, Ottomans et Portugais en mer rouge ou l’affaire de Djedda en 1517, Cairo, 1988.Google Scholar
Badr, ʿAbd al-Bāsiṭ, al-Taʾrīkh al-shāmil lil-Madīna al-munawwara, 3 vols., Medina, 1414/1993.Google Scholar
Baer, Marc David, Honored by the glory of Islam: Conversion and conquest in Ottoman Europe, Oxford, 2008.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baizig, Mohammed Salah, ‘L’élite andalouse à Tunis et à Bougie et le pouvoir hafside’, in Communautés et pouvoirs en Italie et au Maghreb au moyen âge et à l’époque moderne, Actes du séminaire de Rome, 26–27 octobre 2001, dir. A. Nef and D. Valérian, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Moyen Âge, 115, 1 (2003), 523–42.Google Scholar
Bakhit, M. A., The Ottoman province of Damascus in the sixteenth century, Beirut, 1982.Google Scholar
Bakhit, Muhammad Adnan, The Ottoman province of Damascus in the sixteenth century, Beirut, 1982.Google Scholar
Balard, M., ‘Amalfi et Byzance (Xe–XIIe siècles)’, Travaux et Mémoires, 6 (1976), 85–96.Google Scholar
Balard, Michel, ‘Notes sur le commerce génois en Tunisie au XIIIe siècle’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 155–6 (1991), 369–86.Google Scholar
Balivet, M., ‘Flou confesionnel et conversion formelle: De l’Asie mineure médiévale à l’empire ottoman’, Dimensioni e Problemi della Ricerca Storica, 2 (1996), 203–14.Google Scholar
Balivet, Michel, ‘Entre Byzance et Konya: L’intercirculation des idées et des hommes au temps des Seldjoukides’, Mésogeios, 25–6 (2005), 171–207.Google Scholar
Ballesteros Beretta, Antonio, ‘La toma de Salé en tiempos de Alfonso X el Sabio’, Al-Andalus, 8 (1943), 89–128.Google Scholar
Balog, P., The coinage of the Ayyubids, London, 1980.Google Scholar
Hebraeus, Bar, The chronography of Gregory Abū l-Faraj the son of Aaron, ed. and trans. Budge, E. A. W., 2 vols., London, 1932.Google Scholar
Bar-Hebraeus, , Chronography, English trans. Budge, E. A., 2 vols., London, 1932; repr. Amsterdam, 1976.Google Scholar
Barbaro, , Nicolò Barbaro: The diary of the seige of Constantinople 1453, trans. J. R. Jones, , New York, 1969.Google Scholar
Barbir, Karl, ‘From pasha to efendi: The assimilation of Ottomans into Damascene society 1516–1783’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 1, 1 (1979–80), 68–83.Google Scholar
Barbir, Karl, Ottoman rule in Damascus, 1708–1758, Princeton, 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbir, Karl, ‘Memory, heritage, and history: The Ottomans and the Arabs’, in Brown, L. Carl (ed.), Imperial legacy: The Ottoman imprint on the Balkans and the Middle East, New York, 1996, 100–14.Google Scholar
Barceló, M., ‘“Rodes que giren dins el foc de l’infern” o per a què servia la moneda dels taifes?’, Gaceta Numismática, 105–6 (1992), 15–24.Google Scholar
Bargès, J.-L., Tlemcen ancienne capitale du royaume de ce nom, sa topographie, son histoire, Paris, 1859.Google Scholar
Bariani, L., ‘Riflessioni sull’esautorazione del potere califfale di Hishām II da parte di Muḥammad Ibn Abī ʿĀmir al-Manṣūr: Dal califfato all’istituzionalizzazione della “finzione califfale”’, Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, 58 (1998), 87–110.Google Scholar
Barkan, O. L., ‘Essai sur les données statistiques des registres de recensement dans l’empire ottoman aux XVe et XVIe siècles’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 1 (1958), 7–36.Google Scholar
Barkan, Ömer Lutfi, ‘Osmanlı İmparatorluǧunda bir iskan ve kolonizasyon metodu olarak vakıflar ve temlikler I İstila devirlerinin kolonizatör Türk dervişleri ve zaviyeler’, Vakıflar Dergisi, 2 (1943), 279–353.Google Scholar
Barkay, R., Cristianos y musulmanes en la España medieval: El enemigo en el espejo, Madrid, 1984; 2nd edn 1991.Google Scholar
Barkey, Karen, Empire of difference: The Ottomans in comparative perspective, New York, 2008.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barkey, Karen, Bandits and bureaucrats: The Ottoman route to state centralization, Ithaca and London, 1994.Google Scholar
Bass, George F., et al., Serçe Limanı: An eleventh-century shipwreck, vol. I, College Station, Texas, 2004.Google Scholar
Basset, H., and Terrasse, H., Sanctuaires et forteresses almohades, Paris, 1932.Google Scholar
al-Manṣūrī, Baybars, al-Tuḥfa al-mulūkiyya fī ’l-dawla al-Turkiyya, Beirut, 1987.Google Scholar
al-Manṣūrī, Baybars, Zubdat al-fikra fī taʾrīkh al-hijra, ed. Richards, D. S., Beirut, 1998.Google Scholar
Bazzana, A., Cressier, P. and Guichard, P., Les châteaux ruraux d’al-Andalus: Histoire et archéologie des Ḥuṣūn du sud-est de l’Espagne, Madrid, 1988.Google Scholar
Bazzana, A., Bériou, N. and Guichard, P. (eds.), Averroès et l’averroïsme: Un itinéraire historique du Haut Atlas à Paris et à Padoue. Actes du Colloque international organisé à Lyon les 4 et 5 octobre dans le cadre du Temps du Maroc, Lyons, 2005.Google Scholar
Beck, H. L., L’image d’Idrīs II, ses descendants de Fās et la politique sharīfienne des sultans marīnides (656–869/1258–1465), Leiden, 1989.Google Scholar
Beck, Herman, L’image d’Idrīs II, ses descendants de Fās et la politique sharīfienne des sultans marinides, 656–869/1258–1465, New York, 1989.Google Scholar
Becker, Hans et al. (eds.), Kaffee aus Arabien, Wiesbaden, 1979.Google Scholar
Beckingham, C. F., ‘Dutch travelers in the seventeenth century in Arabia’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1 (1951), 64–81; 2 (1952), 170–80.Google Scholar
Beddek, K., ‘Le complexe ayyoubide de la citadelle de Salâh al-Dîn: Bain ou palais’, Archéologie Islamique, 11 (2001), 75–90.Google Scholar
Behrene-Abouseif, Doris, ‘Al-Nāṣir Muḥammad and al-Ashraf Qātbāy – patrons of urbanism’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, Leuven, 1995, 276–84.Google Scholar
Behrens-Abouseif, Doris, ‘The ʿAbd al-Rahmān Katkhudā style in 18th century Cairo’, Annales Islamologiques, 26 (1992), 117–26.Google Scholar
Bel, A., La religion musulmane en Berbérie, Paris, 1938.Google Scholar
Bel, Alfred, Les Banou Ghânya, derniers représentants de l’empire almoravide et leur lutte contre l’empire almohade, Paris, 1903.Google Scholar
Beldiceanu, Nicoră, Les Actes des premiers sultans conservés dans les Manuscrits turcs de la Bibliothèque nationale à Paris I, 2 vols., Paris and The Hague, 1960–4.Google Scholar
Beldiceanu-Steinherr, Irène, ‘Fiscalités et formes de possession de terre arable’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29 (1976), 233–322.Google Scholar
Belgrano, L. T., ‘Prima serie di documenti riguardanti la colonia di Pera’, Atti della Società Ligure di Storia Patria, 13 (1877–84), 99–317.Google Scholar
Belhamiss, Moulay, Histoire de la marine algérienne (1516–1830), Algiers, 1986.Google Scholar
Belkhodja, Mohamed Habib, ‘Al-Hijra al-andalusiyya ilā Ifrīqiya fī’l-qarn 7/13’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 69–70 (1970), 129–37.Google Scholar
Ben Abdallah, Habib, De l’iqtaʾ étatique à l’iqtaʾ militaire: Transition économique et changements sociaux à Baghdad, 247–447 de l’Hégire/861–1055 ap. J.C., Uppsala, 1986.Google Scholar
Ben-Ami, I., Culte des saints et pèlerinages judéo-musulmans au Maroc, Paris, 1990.Google Scholar
Ben-Sasson, M., The Jews of Sicily, 825–1068: Documents and sources, Jerusalem, 1991 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Benchekroun, M., La vie intellectuelle marocaine sous les Mérinides et les Wattasides, Rabat, 1974.Google Scholar
Benchekroun, Mohamed B. A., La vie intellectuelle marocaine sous les Marīnides et les Waṭṭāsids (XIIIe, XIVe, XVe, XVIe siécles), Rabat, 1974.Google Scholar
Bennassar, B. and L., Les Chrétiens d’Allah: L’histoire extraordinaire des rénegats (XVI et XVII siècles), Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Bennigsen, A., Borotov, P. N. et al., Le khanat de Crimée dans les Archives du Musée du Palais de Topkapi, Paris and La Haye, 1978.Google Scholar
Benouis, El Mostafa, ‘Les savants mis à l’épreuve à l’époque almohade’, in Ávila, María Luisa and Fierro, Maribel (eds.), Biografías almohades II (Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. X), Madrid and Granada, 2000, 315–57.Google Scholar
Berkey, Jonathan, ‘The muḥtasibs of Cairo under the Mamluks, toward an understanding of an Islamic institution’, in Winter, Michael and Levanoni, Amalia (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian and Syrian politics and society, Leiden and Boston, 2004, 245–76.Google Scholar
Berkey, Jonathan, ‘Women and Islamic education in the Mamluk period’, in Keddie, N. R. and Baron, B. (eds.), Women in Middle Eastern history, New Haven, 1991, 143–57.Google Scholar
Berkey, Jonathan, The transmission of knowledge in medieval Cairo: A social history of Islamic education, Princeton, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkey, Jonathan, ‘Mamluks and the world of higher Islamic education in medieval Cairo, 1250–1517’, in Elboudrari, Hassan (ed.), Modes de transmission de la culture religieuse en Islam, Cairo, 1993, 93–116.Google Scholar
Berkey, Jonathan, ‘The Mamluks as Muslims: The military elite and the construction of Islam in medieval Egypt’, in Philipp, Thomas and Haarmann, Ulrich (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998, 163–73.Google Scholar
Berque, J., ‘Ville et université. Aperçu sur l’histoire de l’école de Fès’, Revue Historique du Droit Français et Étranger (1949), 64–116.Google Scholar
Berque, J., ‘Antiquités Seksawa’, Hespéris, 40 (1953), 359–417.Google Scholar
Berque, J., Les structures du Haut-Atlas, Paris, 1955; repr. 1978.Google Scholar
Berque, Jacques, ‘Les Hilaliens repentis, ou l’Algérie rurale au XVe siècle’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 25, 5 (1970), 1325–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berque, Jacques, Ulémas, fondateurs, insurgés du Maghreb, XVIIe siècle, Paris, 1981.Google Scholar
Berque, Jacques, Ulémas, fondateurs, insurgés du Maghrib: XVIIème siècle, Paris, 1982.Google Scholar
Berthier, P., Un épisode de l’histoire de la canne à sucre: Les anciennes sucreries du Maroc et leurs réseaux hydrauliques. Étude archéologique et d’histoire économique, Rabat, 1966.Google Scholar
Berthier, S. (ed.), Peuplement rural et aménagements hydroagricoles dans la moyenne vallée de l’Euphrate, fin VIIe–XIXe siècle, Damascus, 2001.Google Scholar
Beydilli, Kemal, ‘Küçük Kaynarca’dan Tanzimāt’a islahāt düşünceleri’, İlmi Araştırmalar, 8 (1999).Google Scholar
Bianquis, T., Damas et la Syrie sous la domination fatimide (359–468/969–1076), 2 vols., Damascus, 1986–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bianquis, T., ‘Raḥba et les tribus arabes avant les croisades’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, Le nord-est syrien, 41–2 (1989–90), 23–53.Google Scholar
Bianquis, T., ‘Pouvoirs arabes à Alep aux Xe et XIe siècles’, Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 62 (1991–4), 49–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bianquis, T., ‘Les frontières de la Syrie au XIe siècle’, in Castrum 4: Frontière et peuplement dans le monde méditerranéen au moyen âge, Rome and Madrid, 1992, 135–49.Google Scholar
Bierman, I. A., Writing sings: The Fāṭimid public text, Berkeley, 1998.Google Scholar
Bierman, Irene, ‘The Ottomanization of Crete’, in Bierman, Irene A., Abou-el-Haj, Rifa’at A. and Preziosi, Donald (eds)., The Ottoman city and its parts: Urban structure and social order, New Rochelle, 1991, 53–76.Google Scholar
Blachère, R., ‘Fès chez les géographes arabes du moyen âge’, Hespéris, 20 (1934), 99–113.Google Scholar
Black, Anthony, The history of Islamic political thought, from the Prophet to the present, Edinburgh, 2001.Google Scholar
Blackburn, J. Richard, ‘The collapse of Ottoman authority in Yemen, 968/1560–976/1568’, Die Welt des Islams, 19 (1979), 119–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blackburn, J. Richard, ‘The Ottoman penetration of Yemen: An annotated translation of Özdemir Bey’s Fethnāme for the conquest of San’a in Rajab, 954/Aug. 1547’, Archivium Ottomanicum, 5 (1980), 70–89.Google Scholar
Blackburn, J. Richard, ‘Arabic and Turkish source materials for the early history of Ottoman Yemen 945/1538 – 976/1568’, in al-Ansary, Abd al-Rahman b. (ed.), Sources for the history of the Arabs, 2 vols., Riyadh, 1982, vol. II, 197–210.Google Scholar
Blancard, Louis, Documents inédits sur le commerce de Marseille au moyen âge, Marseilles, 1884.Google Scholar
Blukacz, François, ‘Les relations politiques des imams zaidites du Yémen avec le Hedjaz au XVIIe siècle’, mémoire de D.E.A., Université de Paris-Sorbonne (Paris IV) (1993).Google Scholar
Bodman, Jr., Herbert, L., Political factions in Aleppo 1760–1826, Chapel Hill, 1963.Google Scholar
Bodman, Herbert, Political factions in Aleppo, 1760–1826, Chapel Hill, 1963.Google Scholar
Bono, Salvatore, Corsari nel Mediterraneo: Christiani e musulmani fra guerra, schiavitù et commercio, Milan, 1993.Google Scholar
Börekçi, G., ‘A contribution to the military revolution debate: The Janissaries’ use of volley-fire during the long Ottoman–Habsburg war’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 24 (2006), 407–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borsch, Stuart J., ‘Thirty years after Lopez, Miskimin, and Udovitch’, Mamluk Studies Review, 8, 2 (2004), 191–201.Google Scholar
Bosch, J., and Hoenerbach, W., ‘Los taifas de la Andalucía islámica en la obra histórica de Ibn al-Jaṭīb: Los Banū Ŷahwar de Córdoba’, Andalucía Islámica, 1 (1980), 65–104.Google Scholar
Bosch, J., Los Almorávides, Tetouan, 1956; repr. Granada, 1990, with prologue by Molina, E..Google Scholar
Bostan, İdris, Osmanlı bahriye teşkilātı: XVII. Yüzyılda Tersane-i Amire, Ankara, 1992.Google Scholar
Bostan, İdris, Kürekli ve yelkenli Osmanlı gemileri, Istanbul, 2005.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘Recruitment, muster, and review in medieval Islamic armies’, in Parry, V. J. and Yapp, M. E. (eds.), War, technology and society in the Middle East, London, 1975, 59–77.Google Scholar
Bourouiba, R., Ibn Tumart, Algiers, 1974.Google Scholar
Bourouiba, R., ʿAbd al-Muʾmin, flambeau des Almohades, Algiers, 1974.Google Scholar
Bovill, E. W., The golden trade of the Moors, 2nd edn, Oxford, 1978.Google Scholar
Bovill, Edward William, The golden trade of the Moors, London, 1958.Google Scholar
Braude, B., and Lewis, B., Christian and Jews in the Ottoman Empire, New York and London, 1982.Google Scholar
Braudel, Fernand, La Méditerranée et le monde méditerranéen à l’époque de Philippe II, Paris, 1949; rev. edn, 2 vols., 1966; repr. 2 vols., Paris, 1979, and 3 vols., Paris, 1995.Google Scholar
Braudel, Fernand, The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean world of Philip II, trans. Siân Reynolds, 2 vols., New York, 1972.Google Scholar
Bresc, Henri, ‘Le royaume normand d’Afrique et l’archevêché de Mahdiyya’, in Balard, M. and Ducellier, A. (eds.), Le partage du monde, Paris, 1998, 347–66.Google Scholar
Bresc, Henri, ‘Arab Christians in the western Mediterranean (XIth–XIIIth centuries)’, Library of Mediterranean History (Malta), 1 (1994), 3–45.Google Scholar
Bresc, Henri, Manuel d’ art musulman: L’architecture, vol. 1: Du IXe au XIIe siècle, Paris, 1926.Google Scholar
Bressolette, H., and Delarozière, Jean, ‘Fès-Jdid de sa fondation en 1276 au milieu du XXe siècle’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 20–1 (1982–3), 245–318.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘Mufti, murābiṭ, marabout and mahdī: Four types in the Islamic history of North Africa’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 29 (1980), 5–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brett, M. and Fentress, E., The Berbers, Oxford, 1966.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The Zughba at Tripoli, 429H (1037–8 A.D.)’, Society for Libyan Studies, Sixth Annual Report (1974–5), 41–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The military interest of the battle of Haydarān’, in Parry, V. J. and Yapp, M. E. (eds.), War, technology and society in the Middle East, London, 1975.Google Scholar
Brett, M., The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the Hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, 2001.Google Scholar
Brett, M., The Muslims in medieval Italy, Edinburgh, 2009.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘Lingua franca in the Mediterranean: John Wamsborough and the historiography of mediaeval Egypt’, in Kennedy, H. (ed.), The historiography of Islamic Egypt (c.950–1800), Leiden, 2001, 1–13.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The battles of Ramla (1099–1105)’ and ‘The origins of the Mamlūk military system in the Fāṭimid period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fāṭimid, Ayyūbid and Mamlūk eras, Leuven, 1995, 17–39 and 39–53.Google Scholar
Brett, M., Die Kalifen von Kairo, Munich, 2003.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘Islam and trade in the Bilād al-Sūdān’, Journal of African History, 24, 4 (1983), 431–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The origins of the Mamluk military system in the Fatimid period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smets, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. I: Proceedings of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd International Colloquium organized at the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven in May 1992, 1993 and 1994, Leuven, 1995, 39–52.Google Scholar
Brett, M., Ibn Khaldūn and the medieval Maghrib, Variorum Series, Aldershot, 1999.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘ʿAbbasids, Fatimids and Seljuqs’, in Luscombe, D. and Riley-Smith, J. (eds.), The new Cambridge medieval history, vol. IV, Part 2, Cambridge, 2004, 675–720.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brett, M., and Fentress, E., The Berbers, Oxford, 1996.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘Population and conversion to Islam in Egypt in the mediaeval period’, in U. Vermeulen and J. van Steenburgen (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. IV: Proceedings of the 9th and 10th International Colloquium organised at the Katholicke Universiteit Leuven in May 2000 and 2001, Leuven, 2005.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The spread of Islam in Egypt and North Africa’, in Brett, M. (ed.), Northern Africa: Islam and modernization, London, 1973, 1–12.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘The origins of the Mamluk military system in the Fatimid period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, Leuven, 1995, 39–52.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, Boston and Cologne, 2001.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘The city-state in mediaeval Ifrīqiya. The case of Tripoli’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 137–8 (1986), 69–94.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, Ibn Khaldūn and the medieval Maghrib, Aldershot and Brookfield, 1999.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘The flood of the dam and the sons of the new moon’, in Brett, M., Ibn Khaldun and the medieval Maghrib, Variorum Collected Studies Series 9, Aldershot, 1999.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, and Fentress, Elizabeth, The Berbers, Oxford, 1996.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘Ifrīqiyya as a market for Saharan trade from the tenth to the twelfth century, A.D.’, Journal of African History, 10 (1969), 347–64.Google Scholar
Brinner, William M., ‘The significance of the Ḥarāfīsh and their “sultan”’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 6 (1963), 190–215.Google Scholar
Brouwer, C. G., al-Mukhā, Profile of a Yemeni seaport, Amsterdam, 1997.Google Scholar
Brown, P., The cult of saints, Chicago, 1981.Google Scholar
Brummett, Palmira, ‘Subordination and its discontents: The Ottoman campaign, 1578–80’, in Farah, Caesar (ed.), Decision making and change in the Ottoman Empire, Kirksville, 1993.Google Scholar
Brummett, Palmira J., Ottoman seapower and Levantine diplomacy in the age of discovery, Albany, 1994.Google Scholar
Brummett, Palmira, Ottoman seapower and Levantine diplomacy in the age of discovery, Albany, NY, 1994.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, R., La Berbérie orientale sous les Ḥafṣides, des origines à la fin du XVème siècle, 2 vols., Paris, 1940–7.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, ‘Sur la doctrine du Mahdī Ibn Tūmart’, Arabica, 2 (1955), 137–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, ‘Averroès juriste’, in Études d’orientalisme dédiées à la mémoire de Lévi-Provençal, Paris, 1962, vol. I, 35–68.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, La Berbérie orientale sous les Ḥafṣides, des origines à la fin du XVe siècle, 2 vols., Paris, 1940–7.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, Deux récits de voyage inédits en Afrique du nord au XVe siècle, Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Bryer, Anthony, ‘Greeks and Türkmens: The Pontic exception’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 29 (1975), 113–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bulliet, R. W., Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, Mass., 1979.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bulliet, R. W., ‘A quantitative approach to medieval Muslim biographical dictionaries’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 13 (1970), 195–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bulliet, Richard W., The case for Islamo-Christian civilization, New York, 2004.Google Scholar
Bulut, Mehmet, ‘The Ottoman approach to the western Europeans in the Levant during the early modern period’, Middle Eastern Studies, 44 (2008), 259–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burayk al-Dimashqī, Mikhāʾīl, Taʾrīkh al-Shām, 1720–1782, Harissa, 1930.Google Scholar
Burckhardt, John Lewis, Travels in Arabia, London, 1829.Google Scholar
Buresi, Pascal, La frontière entre Chrétienté et Islam dans la Péninsule ibérique: Du Tage à la Sierra Morena (fin XIe–milieu XIIIe siècle), Paris, 2004.Google Scholar
Burian, Orhan (ed.), The Report of Lello, third English ambassador to the Sublime Porte, Ankara, 1952.Google Scholar
Burman, T. E., Religious polemic and the intellectual history of the Mozarabs, c. 1050–1200, Leiden, 1994.Google Scholar
Burns, R., ‘Christian–Muslim confrontation: The thirteenth century dream of conversion’, in Muslims, Christians and Jews in the Crusader Kingdom of Valencia, Cambridge, 1984, 80–108.Google Scholar
Burns, Robert I., ‘Príncipe almohade y converso mudéjar: Nueva documentación sobre Abū Zayd’, Sharq al-Andalus, 4 (1987), 109–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Busbecq, , The Turkish letters of Ogier Ghiselin de Busbecq, trans. Forster, E. S., Oxford, 1968.Google Scholar
Butshīsh, I. al-Q., al-Maghrib wa’l-Andalus fī ʿaṣr al-murābiṭīn, Beirut, 1993.Google Scholar
Butshīsh, Ibrāhīm al-Qādirī, ‘Mawāqif al-ʿulamāʾ al-andalusiyȳin min al-taḥaddiyyāt al-ṣalībiyya li’l-Andalus fī ’l-qarn al-khāmis / al-ḥādī ʿashar al-mīlādī’, al-Muʾarrikh al-ʿArabī, 60 (2001), 56–64.Google Scholar
Bylinski, Janus, ‘Qal’at Shirkuh at Palmyra. A medieval fortress reinterprated’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 51 (1999), 151–208.Google Scholar
Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998.Google Scholar
Cà da Mosto, Alvise, Relations des voyages à la côte occidentale d’Afrique d’Alvise, de Cà da Mosto, 1455–1457, trans. Schefer, Charles, Paris, 1895.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘Proyecto de alianza entre los sultanes de Marruecos y Turquia contra Felipe II’, Miscelánea de Estudios Árabes y Hebraicos, 6 (1957), 57–75.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘Cartas del Sultan de Marruecos Aḥmad al-Manṣūr a Felipe II’, Al-Andalus, 23 (1958), 19–47.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘El problema de Larache en tiempos de Felipe II’, Miscelánea de Estudios Árabes y Hebraicos, 9 (1960), 19–53.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘El caid marroqui ʿAbd al-Karīm ibn Tuda, refugiado en la España de Felipe II’, Miscelánea de Estudios Árabes y Hebraicos, 12–13 (1964), 75–88.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘Diego Marín, agente de Felipe II en Marruecos’, Miscelánea de Estudios Árabes y Hebraicos, 21 (1972), 7–35.Google Scholar
(Rodríguez), Cabanelas, Darío, P., ‘El duque de Medina Sidonia y las relaciones entre Marruecos y España en tiempos de Felipe II’, Miscelánea de Estudios Árabes y Hebraicos, 23 (1974), 7–27.Google Scholar
Cachia, Anthony J., Libya under the second Ottoman occupation (1835-1911), Tripoli, 1945.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Les peuples musulmans dans l’histoire médiévale, Damascus, 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cahen, C., ‘Mouvements populaires et autonomies urbaines dans l’Asie musulmane du moyen âge’, Arabica, 5 (1958), 225–50; 6 (1959), 25–56 and 233–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cahen, C., Turcobyzantina et Oriens christianus, Variorum Reprints, London, 1974.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Orient et Occident au temps des croisades, Paris, 1983.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., La Syrie du Nord à l’époque des croisades et la principauté franque d’Antioche, Paris, 1940.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cahen, C., ‘Une chronique syrienne du VIe/XIIe siècle: Le Bustān al-Jāmiʿ’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 7–8 (1937–8), 113–58.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Cinq calendriers égyptians, published, trans. and annot. Pellat, C., Cairo, 1986.Google Scholar
Cahen, C. (with Raġib, Y. and Taher, M. A.), (with Chabbouch, I.), ‘Le testament d’al-Mālik aṣ-Ṣāliḥ Ayyūb’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 29 (1977), 97–115.Google Scholar
Cahen, C. (with Raġib, Y. and Taher, M. A.), ‘L’achat et le waqf d’un domaine égyptien par le vizir Ṭalāʾiʿ ibn Ruzzīk’, Annales Islamologiques, 14 (1978), 59–126.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., ‘Un texte peu connu relatif au commerce oriental d’Amalfi au Xe siècle’, Archivio Storico per le Province Napoletane, N.S. 34 (1953–4), 1–8.Google Scholar
Cahen, C.Makhzūmiyyāt, Leiden, 1977.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Pre-Ottoman Turkey: A general survey of the material and spiritual culture and history c.1071–1330, London, 1968.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Pre-Ottoman Turkey, London, 1968.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, ‘Deux petites textes exigeant enquête sur les relations entre Almohades et Orientaux’, in Études d’orientalisme dédiées à la memoire de Lévi-Provençal, 2 vols., Paris, 1962, vol. I, 79–85.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, Pre-Ottoman Turkey, New York, 1968.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, Turcobyzantina et Oriens Christianus, London, 1974.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, La Turquie pré-ottomane, Istanbul, 1988; trans. Holt, P. M., The formation of Turkey, Harlow, 2001.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, ‘L’évolution de l’iqṭāʾ du IXe au XIIIe siècle’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 8 (1953), 25–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cahen, Claude, The formation of Turkey: The Seljukid sultanate of Rūm, eleventh to fourteenth century, Harlow, 2001.Google Scholar
Secall, Calero, Isabel, María, and Martínez Enamorado, Virgilio, Málaga, ciudad de al-Andalus, Malaga, 1995.Google Scholar
Camariano, Nestor, Alexandre Mavrocordato, le Grand Drogman, son activité diplomatique (1673–1709), Thessaloniki, 1970.Google Scholar
Canard, M., ‘Les relations entre les Mérinides et les Mamlouks au XIVe siècle’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales, 5 (1939–40), 41–81.Google Scholar
Canard, M., Histoire de la dynastie des Hamdanides de Jazîra et de Syrie, Algiers, 1951.Google Scholar
Canard, M., Byzance et les musulmans du Proche-Orient, Variorum Reprints, London, 1973.Google Scholar
Canard, M., Miscellanea orientalia, Variorum Reprints, London, 1973.Google Scholar
Capot-Rey, Robert, L’Afrique blanche française: Le Sahara français, 2 vols., Paris, 1953.Google Scholar
Cardaillac, L., Morisques et chrétiens: Un affrontement polémique, Paris, 1977.Google Scholar
Carmona, Alfonso, ‘El saber y el poder: Cuarenta biografías de ulemas levantinos de época de Ibn Mardanīš’, in Luisa Ávila, María and Fierro, Maribel (eds.), Biografías almohades II (Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. X), Madrid and Granada, 2000, 57–129.Google Scholar
Carvalho, Vasco, La domination portugaise au Maroc du XVème au XVIIIème siècle (1415–1769), Lisbon, 1942.Google Scholar
Casale, G., ‘Global politics in the 1580s: Twenty thousand cannibals and the Ottoman plot to rule the world’, Journal of World History, 18, 3 (2007), 267–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casale, G., ‘The Ottoman “discovery” of the Indian Ocean in the 16th century’, in Bentley, J., Bridenthal, R. and Wigen, K. (eds.), Seascapes, maritime histories, global cultures and trans-oceanic exchanges, Honolulu, 2007, 87–104.Google Scholar
Casale, Giancarlo L., ‘The Ottoman administration of the spice trade in the sixteenth-century Red Sea and Persian Gulf’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 49, 2 (2006), 170–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casale, Giancarlo, ‘The Ottoman administration of the spice trade in the sixteenth-century Red Sea and Persian Gulf’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 49 (2006), 170–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Castries, H., et al. (eds.), Sources inédites de l’histoire du Maroc, Paris, 1905–61.Google Scholar
Castries, Henry, Une description du Maroc sous le règne de Aḥmad al-Mansour (1596), Paris, 1909.Google Scholar
Castries, Henry, Cenival, Pierre, Ricard, Robert, Véronne, Chantal and Cosse Brissac, Philipp (eds.), Les sources inédites de l’histoire du Maroc de 1530 à 1845. Première série, dynastie saadienne (1530–1660), Paris, 1905ff; Archives et bibliothèques d’Angleterre, 3 vols., London and Paris, 1918–36; Archives et bibliothèques de France, 3 vols., Paris, 1905–11; Archives et bibliothèques de Pays-bas, 6 vols., Paris and The Hague, 1906–23; Archives et bibliothèques de Portugal, 5 vols., Paris, 1934–53; Archives et bibliothèques d’Espagne, 3 vols., Paris, 1921–61. Deuxième série, dynastie filalienne (1660–1757), Archives et bibliothèques de France, 6 vols., (1660–1718), Paris, 1922–60; vol. VII (1718–25), Tangier, 1970.Google Scholar
Celālzāde, Muṣṭafā, Geschichte Sultan Süleyman Kānūnīs von 1520 bis 1557, ed. Kappert, Petra, Wiesbaden, 1981.Google Scholar
Celālzāde, Muṣṭafā, Selim-nâme, ed. Uǧur, Ahmet and Çuhadar, Mustafa, Ankara, 1990.Google Scholar
Çelebi, Evliya, Seyahatname, 10 vols., Istanbul, 1896–1938.Google Scholar
Cenival, P., ‘L’église chrétienne de Marrakech au XIIIè siècle’, Hespéris, 7 (1927), 69–84.Google Scholar
Cenival, P., ‘Les émirs Hintāta, “rois” de Marrakech’, Hespéris, 24 (1937), 245–57.Google Scholar
Cenival, Pierre, Chronique de Santa Cruz do Cap de Gue, Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
Cenival, Pierre, ‘Les emirs Hintāta à Marrakech’, Hespéris, 17 (1937), 246–54.Google Scholar
Cezar, Mustafa, Osmanlı tarihinde levendler, Istanbul, 1965.Google Scholar
Cezar, Yavuz, Osmanlı maliyesinde bunalım ve deǧişim dönemi (XVIII yydan Tanzimat’a mali tarih), Istanbul, 1986.Google Scholar
Chalal, Djameleddine, ‘Les relations entre l’Égypte et l’Ifriqiya aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles d’après les auteurs mamluks’, in Actes du premier congrès d’histoire et de civilisation du Maghreb, vol. I, Cahiers du CERES, série histoire 1, Tunis, 1979, 139–59.Google Scholar
Chamberlain, M., Knowledge and social practice in medieval Damascus, 1190–1350, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
Chamberlain, Michael, Knowledge and social practice in medieval Damascus, 1190–1350, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
Charles-Roux, François, Les échelles de Syrie et de Palestine au XVIIIe siècle, Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N., Trade and civilization in the Indian Ocean: An economic history from the rise of Islam to 1750, Cambridge, 1975.Google Scholar
Chéhab, M., Tyr à l’époque des croisades, 2 vols., Paris and Beirut, 1975.Google Scholar
Chelhod, Joseph, ‘Introduction à l’histoire sociale et urbaine de Zabīd’, Arabica, 25 (1978), 48–88.Google Scholar
Chérif, Mohamed Hedi, ‘Expansion européenne et difficultés tunisiennes de 1815 à 1830’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 3 (1970), 714–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cherif, Mohamed Hedi, Pouvoir et société dans la Tunisie de H’usayn bin ‘Alî (1705–1740), 2 vols., Tunis, 1984–6.Google Scholar
Chérif, Muhammad Hédi, Pouvoir et société dans la Tunisie de H’usayn bin’Ali (1705–1740), 2 vols., Tunis, 1984–6.Google Scholar
Chrysostomides, J., Manuel II Palaeologos funeral oration on his brother Theodore, CFHB 26, Thessaloniki, 1985.Google Scholar
Chrysostomides, J., Monumenta Peloponnesiaca: Documents for the history of the Peloponnese in the 14th and 15th centuries, Camberley, 1995.Google Scholar
Cigar, Norman (ed. and trans.), Muḥammad al-Qādirī’s Nashr al-mathānī: The chronicles, London, 1981.Google Scholar
Cinnamus, John, Epitome Historiarum, ed. Bekker, I., Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, Bonn, 1836; trans. Brand, Charles M., Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus, New York, 1976.Google Scholar
Çizakça, Murat, A comparative evolution of business partnerships: The Islamic world and Europe, with specific reference to the Ottoman archives, Leiden, 1996.Google Scholar
Clavijo, Ruy Gonzalez, Narrative of the embassy of Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo to the court of Timour at Samarcand A.D. 1403–6, trans. and ed. Markham, Clements R., London, 1859.Google Scholar
Clément, F., Pouvoir et légitimité en Espagne musulmane à l’époque des taifas (Ve–XIe siècle): L’imam fictif, Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Codera y Zaidín, F., Decadencia y desaparición de los Almorávides de España, Madrid, 1899; repr. Pamplona, 2004, with preliminary commentary by Viguera Molins, M. J..Google Scholar
Cohen, Amnon, Palestine in the 18th century, Jerusalem, 1973.Google Scholar
Cohen, Amnon, Economic life in Ottoman Jerusalem, Cambridge, 1989.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, Amnon, The guilds of Ottoman Jerusalem, Leiden, 2001.Google Scholar
Cohen, H. J., ‘The economical background and the secular occupations of Muslim jurisprudents and traditionists in the classical period of Islam (until the middle of the eleventh century)’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 13 (1970), 16–61.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. R., Jewish self-government in medieval Egypt, Princeton, 1980.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. R., Under crescent and cross: The Jews in the Middle Ages, Princeton, 1994.Google Scholar
Combs-Schilling, M. Elaine, Sacred performances: Islam, sexuality, and sacrifice, New York, 1989.Google Scholar
Commins, David, The Wahhabi mission and Saudi Arabia, London, 2006.Google Scholar
Conrad, D. C., and Fisher, H. J., ‘The conquest that never was: Ghana and the Almoravids, 1076’, History in Africa, 9 (1982), 21–59; 10 (1983), 53–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conrad, L. L. (ed.), The world of Ibn Tufayl: Interdisciplinary perspectives on Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān, Leiden, 1996.Google Scholar
Constable, O. R., Trade and traders in Muslim Spain: The commercial realignment of the Iberian peninsula, 900–1500, Cambridge, 1994; repr. 1995.Google Scholar
Constable, O. R., Housing the stranger in the Mediterranean world: Lodging, trade and travel in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Constable, Olivia, Trade and traders in Muslim Spain: The commercial realignment of the Iberian Peninsula 900–1500, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
Constable, Olivia, ‘Muslim Spain and Mediterranean slavery: the medieval slave trade as an aspect of Christian–Muslim relations’, in Waugh, Scott (ed.), Christendom and its discontents, Cambridge, 1996, 264–84.Google Scholar
Constable, Olivia, ‘Cross-cultural contracts: Sales of land between Christians and Muslims in Norman Sicily’, Studia Islamica, 85 (1997), 67–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Constable, Olivia, Housing the stranger in the Mediterranean world, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Constable, Olivia Remie, Trade and traders in Muslim Spain: The commercial realignment of the Iberian Peninsula, 900–1500, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
Constable, Olivia Remie, Housing the stranger in the Mediterranean world: Lodging, trade, and travel in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Cook, Jr., Weston, F., The hundred years war for Morocco: Gunpowder and the military revolution in the early modern Muslim world, Boulder, 1994.Google Scholar
Cook, Michael, ‘On the origins of Wahhābism’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 2, 2 (1992), 191–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cook, Weston F., Jr., The hundred years war for Morocco: Gunpowder and the military revolution in the early modern Muslim world, Boulder, 1994.Google Scholar
Corcos, David, ‘The Jews of Morocco under the Marinids’, Jewish Quarterly Review, 54 (1964), 271–8; 55 (1965), 55–81 and 137–50; repr. in Studies in the history of the Jews of Morocco, Jerusalem, 1976, 1–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corcos, David, ‘Les Juifs au Maroc et leurs mellahs’, in Studies in the history of the Jews of Morocco, Jerusalem, 1976, 64–130.Google Scholar
Cornell, V. J., Realm of the saint: Power and authority in Moroccan Sufism, Austin, 1998.Google Scholar
Cornell, Vincent, Realm of the saint: Power and authority in Moroccan Sufism, Austin, 1998.Google Scholar
Cornell, Vincent J., The realm of the saint: Power and authority in Moroccan Sufism, Austin, 1998.Google Scholar
Cornell, Vincent J., ‘Faqīh versus faqīr in Marinid Morocco: Epistemological dimensions of a polemic’, in Jong, F. and Radtke, B. (eds.), Islamic mysticism contested: Thirteen centuries of controversies and polemics, Leiden, Boston and Cologne, 1999, 207–24.Google Scholar
Cornell, Vincent J., ‘Socioeconomic dimensions of reconquista and jihād in Morocco: Portuguese Dukkala and Saʿdid Sus, 1450–1557’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 22 (1990), 379–418.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulon, Damien, ‘El comercio catalán del azúcar en el siglo XIV’, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 31, 2 (2001), 727–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cour, A., La dynastie marocaine des Beni Waṭṭās (1420–1554), Constantine, 1920.Google Scholar
Cour, Auguste, L’établissement des dynasties des chérifs au Maroc et leur rivalité avec les Turcs de la régence d’Alger, 1509–1830, repr. Abdelmajid Kaddouri, Paris, 2004.Google Scholar
Cour, Auguste, La dynastie marocaine des Beni Waṭṭās, 1420–1554, Constantine, 1920.Google Scholar
Coussonnet, Nahida, ‘Les assises du pouvoir zaydite au XIIIe siècle’, in Tuchscherer, Michel (ed.), Le Yémen, passé et présent de l’unité, Aix-en-Provence, 1994, 25–37 (= Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 67 (1993)).Google Scholar
Cowdrey, H. E. J., ‘The Mahdia campaign of 1087’, English Historical Review, 92 (1977), 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crecelius, Daniel, The roots of modern Egypt: A study of the regimes of ʿAli Bey al-Kabir and Muhammad Bey Abu al-Dhahab, 1760–1775, Minneapolis, 1981.Google Scholar
Crecelius, Daniel, ‘Egypt in the eighteenth century’, in Daly, M. W. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. II: Modern Egypt, from 1517 to the end of the twentieth century, Cambridge, 1998, 59–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cressier, P., and García-Arenal, M. (eds.), Genèse de la ville islamique en al-Andalus et au Maghrib occidental, Madrid, 1998.Google Scholar
Cressier, P., Fierro, M. and Molina, L. (eds.), Los Almohades: Problemas y perspectivas, 2 vols., Madrid, 2005.Google Scholar
Crone, P., Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, New York, 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crone, Patricia, Medieval Islamic political thought, Edinburgh, 2004.Google Scholar
Crone, Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crónica anónima de los reyes de taifas, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., in al-Bayān al-mughrib, vol. III, Leiden, 1930; 3rd edn repr. Beirut, 1983; Spanish trans. Maíllo, F., Madrid, 1991.Google Scholar
Cuno, Kenneth, The pasha’s peasants: Land, society, and economy in Lower Egypt, 1740–1858, Cambridge, 1992.Google Scholar
Cuoq, J. M., Receuil des sources arabes concernant l’Afrique occidentale du VIIIe au XVIe siècle (bilād al-sūdān), Paris, 1975.Google Scholar
Curtin, Philip D., Cross-cultural trade in world history, Cambridge, 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daḥlān, Aḥmad ibn Zaynī, Khulāṣat al-kalām fī bayān umarāʾ al-balad al-ḥarām min zamān al-nabī ʿalayhi l-ṣalāt wa’l-salām ilā waqtinā hādhā, Cairo, 1305.Google Scholar
Daḥlān, Aḥmad Zaynī, Khulāṣat al-kalām fī bayān umarāʾ al-balad al-ḥarām, Cairo, 1305/1888.Google Scholar
Daftari, F., The Ismāʿīlis: Their history and doctrines, Cambridge, 1990.Google Scholar
Dahlmanns, F. J., ‘al-Malik al-ʿĀdil: Ägypten und der Vordere Orient in den Jahren 589/1193 bis 615/1218’, Dissertation, University of Giessen (1975).Google Scholar
Dajani-Shakeel, H., ‘Natives and Franks in Palestine: Perceptions and interactions’, in Gervers, M. and Bikhazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity, Toronto, 1990, 161–84.Google Scholar
Dakhlia, J., ‘“Turcs de profession”? Réinscriptions lignagères et redéfinitions sexuelles des convertis dans les cours maghrébines (XVI–XIX siècles)’, in García-Arenal, M. (ed.), Islamic conversions: Religious identities in Mediterranean Islam, Paris, 2001, 151–72.Google Scholar
Dakhlia, Jocelyn, ‘Dans la mouvance du prince: La symbolique du pouvoir itinérant au Maghreb’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 43 (1988), 735–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dakhlia, Jocelyn, Le divan des rois: Le politique et le religieux dans l’Islam, Paris, 1998.Google Scholar
Dallal, Ahmad, ‘The origins and objectives of Islamic Revivalist thought, 1750–1850’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 113, 3 (1993), 341–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dan, Pierre, Histoire de Barbarie et de ses corsaires, Paris, 1649.Google Scholar
Dandash, ʿI., al-Andalus fī nihāyat al-murābiṭīn wa-mustahill al-muwaḥḥidīn: ʿAṣr al-ṭawāʾif al-thānī. 510–546/1116–1151. Taʾrīkh siyāsī wa-ḥaḍāra, Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
Dandash, ʿI., Dawr al-murābiṭīn fī nashr al-islām fī gharb Ifrīqiya. 430–515/1038–1121–1122. (The contribution of the Almoravids to the diffusion of Islam in West Africa), Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
Dankoff, Robert, The intimate life of an Ottoman statesman: Melek Ahmed Pasha (1588–1662) as portrayed in Evliya Çelebi’s Book of Travels, introduction by Rhoads Murphey, Albany, 1991.Google Scholar
Darling, Linda, Revenue-raising and legitimacy: Tax collection and finance administration in the Ottoman Empire 1560–1660, Leiden, 1996.Google Scholar
Darling, Linda T., ‘Ottoman fiscal administration: Decline or adaptation?’, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1 (1997), 159–79.Google Scholar
Darrag, A., L’Égypte sous le règne de Barsbāy, 825–841/1422–1438, Damascus, 1961.Google Scholar
Darrag, Ahmad, L’Égypte sous le règne de Barsbay 825–841/1422–1438, Damascus, 1961.Google Scholar
D’Arvieux, Laurent, Mémoires, 6 vols., Paris, 1735.Google Scholar
Ashin, Das Gupta, Indian merchants and the decline of Surat c. 1700–1750, New Delhi, 1994.Google Scholar
Dávid, G., and Fodor, F. (eds.), Ottomans, Hungarians and Habsburgs in Central Europe: The military confines in the era of Ottoman conquest, Leiden, 2000.Google Scholar
Davidson, D., A history of West Africa 1000–1800, London, 1965.Google Scholar
Davis, Ralph, Aleppo and Devonshire Square: English traders in the Levant in the eighteenth century, London, 1967.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaury, Gerald, The rulers of Mecca, New York, 1991.Google Scholar
Groot, A. H., The Ottoman Empire and the Dutch Republic: A history of the earliest diplomatic relations, 1610–1630, Leiden, 1978.Google Scholar
Veronne, C., Oran et Tlemcen dans la première moitié du XVIe siècle, Paris, 1983.Google Scholar
Roncière, Charles, La découverte de l’Afrique au moyen âge: Cartographes et explorateurs, 3 vols., Mémoires de la Société royale de géographie d’Égypte 5, Cairo, 1924–7.Google Scholar
Mas Latrie, M., Traités de paix et commerce et documents divers concernant les relations des Chrétiens avec les Arabes de l’Afrique septentrionale au moyen âge, Paris, 1865.Google Scholar
Moraes Farias, P. F., ‘The Almoravids: Some questions concerning the character of the movement during its periods of closest contact with the western Sudan’, Bulletin de l’Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire (ser. B), 29, 3–4 (1967), 794–878.Google Scholar
Moraes Farias, P. F., ‘Silent trade: Myth and historical evidence’, History in Africa, 1 (1974), 9–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicolay, Nicolas, Dans l’empire de Soliman le Magnifique, ed. Yerasimos, Stéphane, Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Dearden, S., A nest of Corsairs: The fighting Karmâlis of the Barbary coast, London, 1976.Google Scholar
Dennet, D. C., Conversion and the poll tax in early Islam, Cambridge, Mass., 1950.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dermenghem, E., Le culte des saints dans l’Islam maghrébin, Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Destaing, E., ‘Les Beni Merīn et les Beni Waṭṭās, une légende marocaine’, in Mémorial Henri Basset, Paris, 1928, vol. I, 229–37.Google Scholar
Deverdun, Gaston, Inscriptions arabes de Marrakech, Rabat, 1956.Google Scholar
Deverdun, Gaston, Marrakech des origines à 1912, 2 vols., Rabat, 1959.Google Scholar
Devisse, J., ‘Or d’Afrique’, Arabica, 43 (1996), 234–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Devisse, Jean, ‘Routes de commerce et échanges en Afrique occidentale en relation avec la Méditerranée. Un essai sur le commerce africain médiéval du XIe au XVIe siècle’, Revue d’histoire économique et sociale, 50 (1972), 42–73 and 357–97.Google Scholar
Devoulx, Albert, Tachrifat: Recueil des notes historiques sur l’administration de l’ancienne régence d’Alger, Algiers, 1852.Google Scholar
Devoulx, Albert, ‘Le registre des prises maritimes’, Revue Africaine, 15 (1871), 70–79, and 16 (1872), 35–45.Google Scholar
Devoulx, Albert, Le registre des prises maritimes: Traduction d’un document authentique et inédit concernant le partage des captures amenées par les corsaires algériens, Algiers, 1872.Google Scholar
Dhina, A., Les états de l’occident musulman (XIII, XIV et XV siècles), Algiers, 1984.Google Scholar
Diego, Haëdo, Topographia general de Argel, French trans. Monnereau, D. and Berbrugger, A., Topographie et histoire générale d’Alger, Revue Africaine, 14 and 15 (1870–1); repr. Paris, 1998.Google Scholar
Diego, Haëdo, Epitome de los reyes de Argel, French trans. Grammont, H., Histoire des rois d’Alger, Algiers, 1881; repr. Paris, 1998; Algiers, 2004.Google Scholar
Diem, Werner, Arabische Geschäftsbriefe des 10. bis 14. Jahrhunderts aus der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek in Wien, Documenta Arabica Antiqua 1, Wiesbaden, 1995.Google Scholar
Dilger, Konrad, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des osmanischen Hofzeremoniells im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert, Munich, 1967.Google Scholar
Dols, M. W., The Black Death in the Middle East, Princeton, 1977.Google Scholar
Dols, Michael, ‘The second plague pandemic and its recurrences in the Middle East, 1347–1894’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 22 (1979), 162–89.Google ScholarPubMed
Dols, Michael, ‘The general mortality of the Black Death in the Mamluk Empire’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 397–428.Google Scholar
Dols, Michael W., The Black Death in the Middle East, Princeton, 1977.Google Scholar
Domínguez Ortiz, A., and Vincent, B., Historia de los moriscos: Vida y tragedia de una minoría, Madrid, 1978; repr. Granada, 1993.Google Scholar
Donner, F., ‘From believers to Muslims: Confessional self-identity in the early Islamic community’, Al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 9–53.Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘Centralized authority and military autonomy in the early Islamic conquests’, in Cameron, Averil (ed.), Studies in late antiquity and early Islam: The Byzantine and Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources, and armies, Princeton, 1995, 337–60.Google Scholar
Doukas, , Decline and fall of Byzantium to the Ottoman Turks, ed. Magoulias, H. J., Detroit, 1975.Google Scholar
Doukas, , Ducae Historia Turcobyzantina (1341–1462), ed. Grecu, B., Bucharest, 1958.Google Scholar
Doukas, , Gazavât-ı Sultân Murâd b. Mehemmed Hân. İzladi ve Varna savaşları (1443–1444) üzerinde anonim Gazavâtnâme, ed. İnalcık, Halil and Oǧuz, Mevlud, Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları 18. Dizi – Sa. 1, Ankara, 1978.Google Scholar
Doukas, , Historia Byzantina, ed. Bekker, I., Bonn, 1843.Google Scholar
Doumani, Beshara, Rediscovering Palestine: Merchants and peasants in Jabal Nablus, 1700–1900, Berkeley, 1995.Google Scholar
Doumerc, Bernard, Venise et l’émirat hafside de Tunis (1231–1535), Paris, 1999.Google Scholar
Douwes, Dick, The Ottomans in Syria: A history of justice and oppression, London, 2000.Google Scholar
Drori, J., ‘Al-Nāṣir Dawud: A much frustrated Ayyūbid prince’, Al-Masaq, 15 (2003), 161–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dufourcq, C. E., L’Ibérie chrétienne et le Maghreb (XIIe–XVe s.), Aldershot, 1990.Google Scholar
Dufourcq, C., ‘La question de Ceuta au XIIIe siècle’, Hespéris, 42 (1955), 67–127.Google Scholar
Dufourcq, C., ‘Commerce du Maghreb médiéval avec l’Europe chrétienne et marine musulmane’, Actes du premier Congrès d’histoire et de la civilisation du Maghreb, Tunis, 1979, 161–92.Google Scholar
Dufourcq, C., L’Espagne catalane et le Maghrib aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles: De la bataille de Las Navas de Tolosa (1212) à l’avènement du sultan mérinide Abou-l-Hasan (1331), Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Dufourcq, Charles E., L’Espagne catalane et le Maghrib aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Dufourcq, Charles E., L’Ibérie chrétienne et le Maghreb: XIIe–XVe siècles, ed. Heers, J. and Jehel, G., London, 1990.Google Scholar
Dunlop, D. M., ‘Sources of gold and silver according to al-Hamdani’, Studia Islamica, 8 (1952), 29–49.Google Scholar
Dursteler, Eric, Venetians in Constantinople: Nation, identity, and coexistence in the early modern Mediterranean, Baltimore, 2006.Google Scholar
Eberhard, Elke, Osmanische Polemik gegen die Safawiden im 16. Jahrhundert nach arabischen Handschriften, Freiburg, 1970.Google Scholar
Eche, Youssef, Les bibliothèques arabes publiques et semi-publiques en Mésopotamie, en Syrie et en Égypte au moyen âge, Damascus, 1967.Google Scholar
Echevarría, A., ‘Mudéjares y moriscos’, in Viguera, María Jésus (coord.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal (dirigida por José María Jover Zamora), vol. VIII/3 and 4, El reino nazarí de Granada (1232–1492), Madrid, 2000, 365–440.Google Scholar
Echevarría, Ana, Caballeros en la frontera: La guardia morisca de los reyes de Castilla (1410–1467), Madrid, 2006.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., and Micheau, F., L’Orient au temps des croisades, Paris, 2002.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., ‘Riḍwān, prince d’Alep de 1095 à 1113’, in Mélanges offerts au Professeur Dominique Sourdel, Revue des Études Islamiques, 54 (1986), 101–25.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., ‘Les médecins dans la société syrienne du VIIe/XIIIe siècle’, Annales Islamologiques, 29 (1995), 91–109.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., ‘Kurdes et Turcs dans l’armée ayyoubide de Syrie du Nord’, in Lev, Y. (ed.), War and society in the eastern Mediterranean, 7th–15th centuries, Leiden, 1997, 225–36.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., La principauté ayyoubide d’Alep (579/1183–658/1260), Freiburger Islamstudien 21, Stuttgart, 1999.Google Scholar
Eddé, A.-M., Saladin, Paris, 2008.Google Scholar
Eddé, Anne-Marie, La principauté ayyoubide d’Alep (579/1183–658/1260), Stuttgart, 1999.Google Scholar
Eddé, Anne-Marie, Saladin, Paris, 2008.Google Scholar
Eddé, Anne-Marie,‘Quelques institutions militaires ayyoubides’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fāṭimid, Ayyūbid and Mamlūk eras, Leuven, 1995, 163–75.Google Scholar
Eddé, Anne-Marie, ‘Saint Louis et la Septième Croisade vus par les auteurs arabes’, Cahiers de Recherches Médiévales (XIIIe–XVe s.), 1 (1996), 65–92.Google Scholar
Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, ed. Vermeulen, U. et al., 3 vols., Leuven, 1995–2001.Google Scholar
Ehrenkreutz, A. S., Saladin, New York, 1972.Google Scholar
Ehrenkreutz, A. S.Saladin as “homo oeconomicus”’, Hamdard Islamicus, 22 (1999), 7–16.Google Scholar
Ehrenkreutz, A. S., ‘Strategic implications of the slave trade between Genoa and Mamlūk Egypt in the second half of the thirteenth century’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 335–47.Google Scholar
Ehrenkreutz, Andrew, ‘The slave trade between Genoa and Mamluk Egypt in the second half of the thirteenth century’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 335–45.Google Scholar
Ehrenkreutz, E., ‘Strategic implications of the slave trade between Genoa and Mamluk Egypt in the second half of the thirteenth century’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 335–45.Google Scholar
Eickhoff, Ekkehard, Venedig, Wien und die Osmanen: Umbruch in Südosteuropa 1645–1700, 2nd edn, Stuttgart, 1988.Google Scholar
Eisenstadt, S. N. et al. (eds.), The early state in African perspective, Leiden, 1988.Google Scholar
El Fāsi, Muḥammad, ‘Lettres inédites de Moulay Ismael’, Hespéris-Tamuda, special issue (1962), 31–86.
El Hour, Rachid, ‘La transición entre las épocas almorávide y almohade vista a través de las familias de ulemas’, Fierro, Maribel and Ávila, María Luisa (eds.), Biografías almohades I (Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. IX), Madrid and Granada, 1999, 261–305.Google Scholar
El Mansour, Mohamed, Morocco in the reign of Mawlay Sulaymān, Wisbech, 1990.Google Scholar
El Mansour, Mohamed, and Harrak, Fatima (eds.), A Fulāni jihādist in the Maghrib: Admonition of Aḥmad Ibn al-Qāḍī at-Timbuktī to the rulers of Tunisia and Morocco, Rabat, 2000.Google Scholar
El Moudden, Abderrahman, ‘The ideal of the caliphate between Moroccans and Ottomans: Political and symbolical stakes in the 16th and 17th century Maghrib’, Studia Islamica, 82 (1995), 103–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El Moudden, Abderrahman (ed.), Le Maghreb à l’époque ottomane, Rabat, 1995.Google Scholar
El Moudden, A., ‘The idea of the caliphate between Moroccans and Ottomans: Political and symbolical stakes in the 16th and 17th century Maghrib’, Studia Islamica, 82 (1995), 103–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El primer manual hispánico de mercaderia, ed. Gual Camarena, Miguel, Barcelona, 1981.Google Scholar
El-Ḥesnāwī, H. W., Fazzān under the rule of the Awlād Muḥammad, Sebha, 1990.Google Scholar
el-Nahal, Galal, The judicial administration of Ottoman Egypt in the seventeenth century, Minneapolis, 1979.Google Scholar
Elad, A., Medieval Jerusalem and Islamic worship: Holy places, ceremonies, pilgrimage, Islamic History and Civilization 8, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Eldem, Edhem, French trade in Istanbul in the eighteenth century, Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Elisséeff, N.Les monuments de Nūr al-Dīn’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 13 (1949–51), 7–43.Google Scholar
Elisséeff, N., ‘La titulature de Nūr ad-Dīn d’après ses inscriptions’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 14 (1952–4), 155–96.Google Scholar
Elisséeff, N., Nūr al-Dīn, un grand prince musulman de Syrie au temps des croisades, 3 vols., Damascus, 1966.Google Scholar
Emecen, Feridun, ‘İbrāhim’, Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı İslam Ansiklopedisi (Istanbul), 21 (2000), 274.Google Scholar
Ennaji, M., Soldats, domestiques et concubines: L’esclavage au Maroc au XIX siècle, Casablanca, 1994.Google Scholar
Enveri, , Düsturnamei Enveri, ed. Halil, Mükrimin, Külliyatı, Türk Tarih Encümeni, Adet 15, Istanbul, 1928.Google Scholar
Epalza, M., Los moriscos antes y después de la Expulsión, Madrid, 1992.Google Scholar
Epalza, M., La Tuḥfa: Fray Anselm Turmeda (Abdallāh al-Tarumān) y su polémica hispano-cristiana, Madrid, 1994.Google Scholar
Ergene, Boǧaç, Local court, provincial society and justice in the Ottoman Empire: Legal practice and dispute resolution in Çankırı and Kastamonu (1652–1744), Leiden, 2003.Google Scholar
Ergene, Boǧaç, ‘Evidence in Ottoman courts: Oral and written documentation in early-modern courts of Islamic law’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 124, 3 (2004), 471–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Escovitz, Joseph H., The office of Qāḍī al-Quḍāt in Cairo under the Baḥrī Mamlūks, Berlin, 1984.Google Scholar
Establet, Colette, and Pascual, Jean-Paul, Familles et fortunes à Damas: 450 foyers damascains en 1700, Damascus, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vols. IX and X (Biografías almohades, I–II), ed. Ávila, María Luisa and Fierro, Maribel, Madrid, 1999 and 2000.Google Scholar
Çelebi, Evliya, Evliya Çelebi Seyahatnamesi, Mısır, Sudan, Habeş (1672–1680), Istanbul, 1938.Google Scholar
Mehemmed Zılli, Evliya Çelebi ibn Derviş, Evliya Çelebi Seyahatnāmesi, Topkapı Sarayı Baǧdat 304 yazmasının transkripsyonu – dizini, vol. I, ed. Gökyay, Orhan Şaik and Daǧlı, Yücel, Istanbul, 1995.Google Scholar
Çelebi, Evliya, Evliya Çelebi Seyahatnamesi, vols. IX–X, Istanbul, 1984.Google Scholar
Tchélébi, Evliyā, La guerre des Turcs, récits de batailles extraits du Livre de voyages, trans. and annot. Bilici, Faruk, n.p., 2000.
Fábregas García, Adela, Producción y comercio de azúcar en el Mediterráneo medieval: El ejemplo del reino de Granada, Granada, 2000.Google Scholar
Farinha, António Dias (ed.), Crónica de Almançor, Sultão de Marrocos (1578–1603), de António de Saldanha, trans. Léon Bourdon, Lisbon, 1997.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, Artisans of empire: Crafts and craftspeople under the Ottomans, London, 2009.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, Der Bektaschi-Orden in Anatolien (vom späten fünfzehnten Jahrhundert bis 1826), Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Sonderband 2, Vienna, 1981.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Seeking wisdom in China: An attempt to make sense of the Celali rebellions’, repr. in Faroqhi, , Coping with the state: Political conflict and crime in the Ottoman Empire, Istanbul, 1995, 125–48.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘The life and death of outlaws in Çorum’, in Faroqhi, , Coping with the state: Political conflict and crime in the Ottoman Empire, Istanbul, 1995, 171–88.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Ortak işliklerle özel evler arasında XVIII. Yüzyıl Bursa’sında İşyerleri’, trans. Urgan, Rita in Yenal, Engin (ed.), Bir Masaldı Bursa, Istanbul, 1996, 97–104.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Als Kriegsgefangener bei den Osmanen: Militärlager und Haushalt des Großwesirs Kara Mustafa Paşa in einem Augenzeugenbericht’, in Herrmann-Otto, Elisabeth (ed.), Unfreie Arbeits- und Lebensverhältnisse von der Antike bis in die Gegenwart, Hildesheim, 2005, 206–34.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Der osmanische Blick nach Osten: Dürrî Ahmed Efendi über den Zerfall des Safawidenreichs 1720–21’, in Rohrschneider, Michael and Strohmeyer, Arno (eds.), Wahrnehmung des Fremden: Differenzerfahrungen von Diplomaten in Europa (1500–1648), Münster, 2007, 375–98.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, Approaching Ottoman history: An introduction to the sources, Cambridge, 1999.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, Pilgrims and sultans: The hajj under the Ottomans, London, 1994.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Town officials, timar-holders and taxation: The late sixteenth century crisis as seen from Çorum’, Turcica, 18 (1986), 53–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, Towns and townsmen of Ottoman Anatolia: Trade, crafts and food production in an urban setting, 1520–1650, Cambridge, 1984.Google Scholar
Faroqhi, Suraiya, ‘Before 1600: Ottoman attitudes towards merchants from Latin Christendom’, Turcica, 34 (2002), 69–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrugia de Candia, J., ‘Monnaies hafsides du Musée du Bardo’, Revue Tunisienne (1938), 231–88.Google Scholar
Fattah, Hala, The politics of regional trade in Iraq, Arabia, and the Gulf, Albany, 1997.Google Scholar
Felipe, H., Identidad y onomástica de los beréberes de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1997.Google Scholar
Felipe, Helena, ‘Familias de ulemas de origen beréber en al-Andalus’, in Actas del II Coloquio Hispano-Marroquí de Ciencias históricas ‘Historia, ciencia y sociedad’ (Granada, 1989), Madrid, 1992, 169–81.Google Scholar
Féraud, L. Charles, Annales tripolitaines, Paris, 1927, repr. Paris and Algiers, 2001.Google Scholar
Ferhat, H., Sabta des origines au XIVème siècle, Rabat, 1993.Google Scholar
Ferhat, H., ‘Le culte du Prophète au Maroc au XIIIe siècle: Organisation du pèlerinage et célébration du mawlid’, in Vauchez, André (ed.), La religion civique à l’époque médiévale et moderne (Chrétienté et Islam), Rome, 1995.Google Scholar
Ferhat, H., ‘Chérifisme et enjeux du pouvoir au Maroc’, Oriente Moderno, 18 (1999), 473–81.Google Scholar
Ferhat, H., Le Maghreb aux XIIème et XIIIème siècles: Les siècles de la foi, Casablanca, 1993.Google Scholar
Ferhat, Halima, Le Maghreb aux XIIème et XIIIème siècles: Les siècles de la foi, Casablanca, 1993.Google Scholar
Ferhat, Halima, Sabta des origins au XIVème siècle, Rabat, 1993.Google Scholar
Fernandes, Leonor, ‘Change in function and form of Mamluk religious institutions’, Annales Islamologiques, 21 (1985), 73–93.Google Scholar
Fernandes, Leonor, The evolution of a Sufi institution in Mamluk Egypt: The Khanaqah, Berlin, 1988.Google Scholar
Fernandes, Leonor, ‘Mamluk architecture and the question of patronage’, Mamluk Studies Review, 1 (1997), 107–20.Google Scholar
Fernandes, Leonor, ‘Between Qadis and Muftis: To whom does the Mamluk sultan listen?’, Mamluk Studies Review, 6 (2002), 95–108.Google Scholar
Fierro, M., ‘Las genealogías de ʿAbd al-Muʾmin, primer califa almohade’, Al-Qanṭara, 24 (2003), 77–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘Alfonso X ‘the wise’, the last Almohad caliph?’, in Medieval encounters 15 (2009), 175–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘The legal policies of the Almohad caliphs and Ibn Rushd’s Bidāyat al-mujtahid’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 10, 3 (1999), 226–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘El título de la crónica almohade de Ibn Ṣāḥib al-Ṣalāt’, Al-Qanṭara, 24 (2003), 291–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘Las genealogías de ʿAbd al-Muʾmin, primer califa almohade’, Al-Qanṭara, 24 (2003), 77–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘Proto-Mālikīs, Mālikīs and reformed Mālikīs’, in Bearman, P., Peters, R. and Vogel, F. E. (eds.), The Islamic School of Law: Evolution, devolution, and progress, Cambridge, Mass., 2005, 57–76.Google Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘Entre el Magreb y al-Andalus: La autoridad política y religiosa en época almorávide’, in Sabaté, Flocel (ed.), Balaguer, 1105: Cruïlla de civilitzacions, Lleida, 2007, 99–120.Google Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘The q as ruler’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam, Madrid, 1994, 71–116.Google Scholar
Fierro, Maribel, ‘Why and how do religious scholars write about themselves? The case of the Islamic west in the fourth/tenth century’, Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph, 58 (2005), 403–23.Google Scholar
Findley, Carter V., Bureaucratic reform in the Ottoman Empire: The Sublime Porte 1789–1922, Princeton, 1980.Google Scholar
Findley, Carter, Ottoman civil officialdom: A social history, Princeton, 1989.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fine, J. V. A., The late medieval Balkans, Ann Arbor, 1987.Google Scholar
Finkel, Caroline, Osman’s dream: The story of the Ottoman Empire, 1300–1928, London, 2005.Google Scholar
Firro, K. M. A., A history of the Druzes, Leiden, 1992.Google Scholar
Fisher, A., ‘Süleyman and his sons’, in Veinstein, Gilles (ed.), Soliman le Magnifique et son temps, Paris, 1992, 117–26.Google Scholar
Fisher, A., ‘The life and family of Süleyman I’, in İnalcık, H. and Kafadar, C. (eds.), Süleyman II and his time, Istanbul, 1993, 1–19.Google Scholar
Fisher, H. J., ‘The eastern Maghrib and the central Sudan’, in The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1975–86; repr. 1994–2002, vol. III, 232–330.Google Scholar
Fisher, S. N., The foreign relations of Turkey, 1481–1512, Urbana, 1948.Google Scholar
Fleet, Kate, ‘The treaty of 1387 between Murad I and the Genoese’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 56 (1993), 13–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fleet, Kate, ‘Turkish-Latin relations at the end of the fourteenth century’, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientarum Hungaricae, 49, 1 (1996), 131–7.Google Scholar
Fleet, Kate, ‘Early Ottoman self-definition’, in Schmidt, Jan (ed.), Essays in Honour of Barbara Flemming, vol. I, Journal of Turkish Studies, 26, 1 (2002), 229–38.Google Scholar
Fleet, Kate, European and Islamic trade in the early Ottoman state: The merchants of Genoa and Turkey, Cambridge, 1999.Google Scholar
Fleischer, C., Bureaucrat and intellectual in the Ottoman Empire: The historian Mustafa Āli (1541–1600), Princeton, 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fleischer, Cornell H., ‘Royal authority, dynastic cyclism and “ibn Khaldunism” in sixteenth-century Ottoman letters’, Journal of Asian and African Studies, 18 (1983), 198–220.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fleischer, Cornell H., Bureaucrat and intellectual in the Ottoman Empire: The historian Mustafā Âli (1541–1600), Princeton, 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fleischer, Cornell H., ‘From Şehzade Korkud to Mustafa Āli: Cultural origins of the Ottoman Nasīhatname’, in Lowry, Heath and Hattox, Ralph (eds.), Congress on the economic and social history of Turkey, Istanbul, 1990, 67–78.Google Scholar
Flemming, Barbara, Landschaftsgeschichte von Pamphylien, Pisidien und Lykien im Spätmittelalter, Wiesbaden, 1964.Google Scholar
Fletcher, Madeleine, ‘The anthropological context of Almohad history’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 26–7 (1988–9), 25–51.Google Scholar
Fletcher, Richard, The quest for El Cid, London, 1989.Google Scholar
Foa, A., and Scaraffia, L. (eds.), Conversioni nel Mediterraneo, Dimensioni e problemi della ricerca storica (1996).
Fodor, P., ‘Sultan, imperial council, grand vizier: The Ottoman ruling élite and the formation of the grand vizieral telkhis’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 47 (1994), 67–85.Google Scholar
Fodor, P., ‘How to forge documents? (A case of corruption within the Ottoman bureaucracy around 1590)’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 48 (1995), 383–9.Google Scholar
Forkl, H., Politik zwischen den Zeilen: Arabische Handschriften der Wandalá in Nordkamerun, Berlin, 1995.Google Scholar
Fradkin, H., ‘The political thought of Ibn Ṭufayl’, in Butterworth, C. (ed.), The political aspects of Islamic philosophy: Essays in honour of Muhsin S. Mahdi, Cambridge, Mass., 1992, 234–61.Google Scholar
France, J., Victory in the east: A military history of the First Crusade, Cambridge, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frangakis-Syrett, Elena, The commerce of Smyrna in the eighteenth century (1700–1820), Athens, 1992.Google Scholar
Frantz-Murphy, G., ‘Land-tenure in Egypt in the first five centuries of Islamic rule (seventh–twelfth centuries AD)’, in Bowman, A. K. and Rogan, E. (eds.), Agriculture in Egypt from Pharaonic times to modern times, Oxford, 1999, 237–67.Google Scholar
Frantz-Murphy, Gladys, ‘A new interpretation of the economic history of medieval Egypt: The role of the textile industry, 254–567/868–1171’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 274–94.Google Scholar
Frenkel, Y., ‘Political and social aspects of Islamic religious endowments (awqāf): Saladin in Cairo (1169–73) and Jerusalem (1187–93)’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 62 (1999), 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frenkel, Y., ‘Agriculture, land-tenure and peasants in Palestine during the Mamluk period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Steenbergen, J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. III: Proceedings of the 6th, 7th and 8th International Colloquium organized at the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven in May 1997, 1998 and 1999, Leuven, 2001, 193–208.Google Scholar
Fricaud, Émile, ‘Les ṭalaba dans la société almohade (le temps d’Averroés)’, Al-Qanṭara, 18 (1997), 331–88.Google Scholar
Fricaud, ÉmileOrigine de l’utilisation privilégiée du terme amr chez les Muʾminides almohades’, Al-Qanṭara, 23 (2002), 93–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fricaud, Emile, ‘Les alaba dans la société almohade (le temps d’Averroès)’, Al-Qanṭara, 18 (1997), 331–87.Google Scholar
Froment de Champlagarde, Annes-Charles, Histoire abrégée de Tripoly de Barbarie, 1794, et Suite de l’histoire de la régence de Tripoly de Barbarie, règne d’Ali Caramanly, repr. 2001.
Fuess, Albrecht, ‘Rotting ships and razed harbours: The naval policy of the Mamluks’, Mamluk Studies Review, 5 (2001), 45–71.Google Scholar
Fuess, Albrecht, Verbranntes Ufer: Auswirkungen mamlukischer Seepolitik auf Beirut und die syro-palästinensische Küste (1250–1517), Leiden, 2001.Google Scholar
Gabrieli, F., Arab historians of the Crusades, London, 1969.Google Scholar
Gannūn, ʿAbd Allāh, Rasāʾil al-Saʿdiyya, Tetouan, 1954.Google Scholar
García Arenal, Mercedes, Messianism and puritanical reform: Mahdīs of the Muslim West, trans. Beagles, Martin, Leiden, 2006.Google Scholar
García Gómez, E., Andalucía contra Berbería: Reedición de traducciones de Ben Ḥayyān, Šaqundī y Ben al-Jaṭīb, Barcelona, 1976.Google Scholar
García Sanjuán, Alejandro, ‘Mercenarios cristianos al servicio de los musulmanes en el norte de África durante el siglo XIII’, in González, Manuel and Montes, Isabel (eds.), La Península Ibérica entre el Mediterráneo y el Atlántico, siglos XIII–XV. Cádiz, 1–4 de abril de 2003, Seville and Cadiz, 2006, 435–47.Google Scholar
Sanjuán, García, Alejandro, , ‘Mercenarios cristianos al servicio de los musulmanes en el norte de África durante el siglo XIII’, in González, Manuel and Montes, Isabel (eds.), La Península Ibérica entre el Mediterráneo y el Atlántico, siglos XIII–XV. Cádiz, 1–4 de abril de 2003, Seville and Cadiz, 2006, 435–47.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M., Los moriscos, Madrid, 1975; repr. Granada, 1993.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M., ‘The revolution of Fās in 869/1465 and the death of Sultan ʿAbd al-Ḥaqq al-Marīnī’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 41 (1978), 43–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
García-Arenal, M., ‘La conjonction du ṣūfisme et sharīfisme au Maroc: Le mahdī comme sauveur’, Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 55–6 (1990), 233–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
García-Arenal, M., Messianism and puritanical reform: Mahdis of the Muslim west, Leiden and Boston, 2006.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M., La diáspora de los Andalusíes, Barcelona, 2003; French trans. Paris, 2003.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M.,‘Les Bildiyyn de Fès, un groupe de néo-musulmans d’origine juive’, Studia Islamica, 66 (1987), 113–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
García-Arenal, M., ‘Rapports entre groupes dans la péninsule ibérique. La conversion de juifs à l’Islam (XII–XIII siècles)’, Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 63–4 (1992), 91–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
García-Arenal, M., ‘Attentes messianiques au Maghrib et dans la péninsule ibérique: Du nouveau sur Sabbatai Zevi’, in Pouillon, F. (ed.), Lucette Valensi à l’œuvre: Une histoire anthropologique de l’Islam méditerranéen, Paris, 2002, 225–42.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M. (ed.), Islamic conversions: Religious identities in Mediterranean Islam, Paris, 2001.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M. (ed.), Entre el Islam y occidente: Los Judíos magrebíes en la edad moderna, Madrid, 2003.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, M., and Wiegers, G. A., A man of three worlds: Samuel Pallache, a Moroccan Jew in Catholic Spain and Protestant Europe, Baltimore, 2003.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, Mercedes, Ahmad al-Mansur, Oxford, 2008.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, Mercedes, Mediano, Fernando Rodríguez and Hour, Rachid El, Cartas marruecas: Documentos de Marruecos en archivos españoles (siglos XVI–XVII), Madrid, 2002.Google Scholar
Mercedes, García-Arenal, ‘The revolution of Fīs in 869/1465 and the death of sultan ʿAbd al-Ḥaqq al-Marīnī’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 41 (1978), 43–66.Google Scholar
García-Arenal, Mercedes, Messianism and puritanical reform: Mahdīs of the Muslim west, trans. Beagles, Martin, Leiden, 2006.Google Scholar
García-Fitz, Francisco, Las Navas, 1212: En perspectiva, Barcelona, 2005.Google Scholar
García-Gómez, E., ‘Algunas precisiones sobre la ruina de la Córdoba omeya’, Al-Andalus, 12 (1947), 277–93.Google Scholar
Garcin, J. C., Un centre musulman de la Haute Égypte médiéval, Qūṣ, Cairo, 1976.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. (coord.) États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval: Xe–XVe siècle, vol. I: L’évolution politique et sociale, Paris, 1995.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, Xe–XVe siècle, Nouvelle Clio, 3 vols., Paris, 1995–2000.Google Scholar
Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, Xe–XVe siècle, Nouvelle Clio, 3 vols., Paris, 1995–2000.Google Scholar
Garcin, Jean-Claude, Un centre musulman de la Haute-Égypte médiévale: Qūṣ, Paris, 1976.Google Scholar
Garcin, Jean-Claude, ‘The regime of the Circassian Mamlūks’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. 1, Cambridge, 1998, 290–317.Google Scholar
Garcin, Jean-Claude, ‘The mamlūk military system and the blocking of medieval Moslem society’, in Baechler, John et al. (eds.), Europe and the rise of capitalism, Oxford, 1988, 113–30.Google Scholar
Garcin, Jean-Claude, ‘Jean-Léon l’Africain et ʿAydhab’, Annales Islamologiques, 11 (1972), 53–70.Google Scholar
Gaube, H., and Wirth, E., Aleppo: Historische und geographische Beiträge zur baulichen Gestaltung, zur sozialen Organisation und zur wirtschaftlichen Dynamik einer vorderasiatischen Fernhandelsmetropole, 2 vols., Wiesbaden, 1984.Google Scholar
,Gaudefroy-Demombynes, ‘Une lettre de Saladin au calife almohade’, in Mélanges René Basset, 2 vols., Paris, 1925, vol. I, 279–304.
Gautier, E. F., Le passé de l’Afrique du Nord: Les siècles obscurs, Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Geertz, C., Islam observed: Religious development in Morocco and Indonesia, Chicago and London, 1968.Google Scholar
Gelichi, S., ‘Il castello di Harim (Idlib-Siria). Aggiornamenti sulla missione archeologica: la campagna di scavo 2000’, Le Missioni Archeologiche dell’Università di Ca’ Foscari di Venezia. III giornata di Studio, Venice, 2003, 176–85.Google Scholar
Gellner, E., ‘Flux and reflux in the faith of men’, in Gellner, E., Muslim society, Cambridge, 1981.Google Scholar
Genç, Mehmet, ‘Osmanlı maliyesinde malikāne sistemi’, in Okyar, Osman and Nabantoǧlu, Ünal (eds.), Türkiye İktisat Tarihi Semineri, metinler – tartışmalar, Ankara, 1975, 231–96.Google Scholar
Genç, Mehmet, ‘A study of the feasibility of using eighteenth-century Ottoman financial records as an indicator of economic activity’, in İslamoǧlu-İnan, Huri (ed.), The Ottoman Empire and the world-economy, Cambridge and Paris, 1987, 311–44.Google Scholar
Genç, Mehmet, ‘Osmanlı ekonomisi ve savaş’, Yapıt, 49, 4 (1984), 52–61; 50, 5 (1984), 86–93; French version ‘L’économie ottomane et la guerre au XVIIIème siècle’, Turcica, 27 (1995), 177–96.Google Scholar
Genç, Mehmet, ‘Esham: iç borçlanma’, in Genç, Mehmet, Osmanlı İmparatorluǧunda devlet ve ekonomi, Istanbul, 2000, 186–95.Google Scholar
Geoffroy, E., Djihâd et contemplation: Vie et enseignement d’un soufi au temps des croisades, Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Gerber, Haim, State, society and law in Islam: Ottoman law in comparative perspective, Albany, 1994.Google Scholar
Gervers, M., and Bikhazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990.Google Scholar
Ghrab, Saad, Ibn ʿArafa et le mālikisme en Ifrīqiya au VIIIe–XIVe siècles, 2 vols., Tunis, 1992–6.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., The life of Saladin, Oxford, 1973.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., Saladin: Studies in Islamic history, Beirut, 1974.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., ‘The armies of Saladin’, Cahiers d’Histoire Égyptienne, 4 (1951), 304–20; repr. in H. A. R. Gibb, Studies on the civilization of Islam, Boston, 1962, 74–90.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., ‘An interpretation of Islamic history’, in Gibb, H. A. R., Studies on the civilization of Islam, London, 1962.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., and Bowen, Harold, Islamic society and the West, Oxford, 1957.Google Scholar
Gil, M., A history of Palestine, 634–1099, Cambridge, 1992.Google Scholar
Gil, M., ‘The Jewish merchants in the light of eleventh-century Geniza documents’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (2003), 273–319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gil, M., Documents of the Jewish Pious Foundation from the Cairo Geniza, Leiden, 1976.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. E., ‘Institutionalization of Muslim scholarship and professionalization of the ʿulamāʾ in medieval Damascus’, Studia Islamica, 52 (1980), 105–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, Joan E., ‘Institutionalization of Muslim scholarship and professionalization of the ʿulamāʾ in medieval Damascus’, Studia Islamica, 52 (1980), 105–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilli-Elewy, Hend, Bagdad nach dem Sturz des Kalifats: Die Geschichte einer Provinz unter ilhânischer Herrschaft (656–735/1258–1335), Berlin, 2000.Google Scholar
Gilli-Elewy, Hend, ‘Soziale Aspekte frühislamischer Sklaverei’, Der Islam, 77 (2000), 116–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glick, T., Islamic and Christian Spain in the early Middle Ages: Comparative perspectives on social and cultural formation, Princeton, 1979; Spanish trans. Cristianos y musulmanes en la España medieval (711--1250), Madrid, 1991.Google Scholar
Goffman, Daniel, The Ottoman Empire and early modern Europe, Cambridge, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goffman, Daniel, ‘The capitulations and the question of authority in Levantine trade’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 10 (1986), 81–90.Google Scholar
Goffman, Daniel, Izmir and the Levantine world, 1550–1650, Seattle, 1990.Google Scholar
Goffman, Daniel, Britons in the Ottoman Empire 1642–1660, Seattle and London, 1998.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., Studies in Islamic history and institutions, Leiden, 1966.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D. F., A Mediterranean society: The Jewish communities of the Arab world as portrayed in the documents of the Cairo Geniza, 6 vols., Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1967–93.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., A Mediterranean society: The Jewish communities of the Arab world as portrayed in the documents of the Cairo Geniza, 6 vols., Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1967–93.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., ‘Geniza sources for the Crusader period: A survey’, in Kedar, B. Z. and others (eds.), Outremer: Studies in the history of the Crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem presented to Joshua Prawer, Jerusalem, 1982, 306–23.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., A Mediterranean society, vol. I, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1967.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., Letters of medieval Jewish traders, Princeton, 1973.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., ‘Medieval Tunisia, the hub of the Mediterranean: A Geniza study’, in Goitein, , Studies in Islamic history and institutions, Leiden, 1966, 308–28.Google Scholar
Goitein, S. D., ‘The beginnings of the Kārim merchants and the character of their organization’, in Goitein, , Studies in Islamic history and institutions, Leiden, 1966, 351–60.Google Scholar
Gölpınarlı, Abdülbaki, Mevlânâ’dan sonra Mevlevīlik, Istanbul, 1953.Google Scholar
Golvin, L., Le Magrib central à l’époque des Zirides, Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Gomes, Diogo, De la première découverte de la Guinée, trans. Monod, T., Mauny, R. and Duval, G., Publicaçöes do Centro de Estudos da Guiné Portuguesa, Bissau, 1959.Google Scholar
Gonnella, J., ‘The Citadel of Aleppo’, Electronic Journal of Oriental Studies, IV, Proceedings of the 11th International Congress of Turkish Art, Utrecht, August 23–28, 1999, ed. Kiel, M., Landman, N. and Theunissen, H. 22 (2001), 1–24.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Godfrey, A history of Ottoman architecture, London, 1971.Google Scholar
Görünür, Lale, ‘Fashion mirrored in memory: Nineteenth-century women’s costume in the Sadberk Hanim Museum Collection’, P-Art, 3 (2000), 50–63.Google Scholar
Gottschalk, H. L., al-Malik al-Kāmil von Egypten und seine Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1958.Google Scholar
Gourdin, Philippe, ‘Les marchands étrangers à Tunis à la fin du moyen âge’, in Tunis, cité de la mer. Actes du Colloque de Tunis (1997), Tunis, 1999, 157–84.Google Scholar
Gradeva, Rossitsa, ‘On kadis of Sofia, 16th–17th centuries’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 26 (2002), 265–92; repr. in Rossitsa Gradeva, Rumeli under the Ottomans, Istanbul, 2004, 67–106.Google Scholar
Gradeva, Rossitsa, ‘Orthodox Christians in the kadi courts: The position of the Sofia shariat court’, Islamic Law and Society, 4, 1 (1997), 37–69; repr. in Rossitsa Gradeva, Rumeli under the Ottomans, Istanbul, 2004, 165–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grammond, Henri D., ‘Correspondance des consuls d’Alger, 1690–1742’, Revue Africaine, 21 (1887–9).Google Scholar
Grammont, Henri Delmas, Histoire d’Alger sous la domination turque, Paris, 1887; repr. Paris, 2002.Google Scholar
Grandchamp, Pierre, ‘Documents concernant la course dans la régence de Tunis de 1764 à 1769 et de 1783 à 1843’, Cahier de Tunisie, 19–20 (1957), 269–340.Google Scholar
Grangaud, Isabelle, La ville imprenable: Une histoire sociale de Constantine au 18e siècle, Paris, 2002.Google Scholar
Granja, F., ‘Fiestas cristianas en al-Andalus (materiales para su estudio) I’, Al-Andalus, 34 (1969), 1–53; ‘II’, Al-Andalus, 35 (1970), 119–42.Google Scholar
Green, K. L., ‘Dyula and Sonongui roles in the Islamization of the region of Kong’, in Levtzion, N. and Fisher, H. J. (eds.), Rural and urban Islam in West Africa, Boulder and London, 1987, 97–117.Google Scholar
Greene, Molly, A shared world: Christians and Muslims in the early modern Mediterranean, Princeton, 2000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gregoras, , Nicephori Gregorae Byzantina Historia, ed. Schopeni, L., Bonn, 1829.Google Scholar
Grehan, James, ‘Street violence and social imagination in late-Mamluk and Ottoman Damascus (ca. 1500–1800)’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 35 (2003), 215–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griswold, William J., The great Anatolian rebellion, Berlin, 1983.Google Scholar
Griswold, William, The great Anatolian rebellion 1000–1020/1591–1611, Berlin, 1983.Google Scholar
Gubert, Serge, ‘Pouvoir, sacré et pensée mystique: Les écritures emblématiques mérinides (VIIe–XIIIe/XVe–XVe siècles)’, Al-Qanṭara, 17 (1996), 391–427.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., L’Espagne et la Sicile musulmane aux XI et XII siècles, Lyons, 1990.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., Les musulmans de Valence et la reconquête (XIe–XIIIe siècles), 2 vols., Damascus, 1990–1.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., ‘Les états musulmans du Maghreb’, in Chiauzzi, G. et al. (eds.), Maghreb médiéval: L’apogée de la civilisation islamique dans l’occident arabe, Aix-en-Provence, 1991, 79–225.Google Scholar
Guichard, P. and Soravia, Bruna, Los reinos de taifas: Fragmentación pólitica y esplendor culturel, Malaga, 2005.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., ‘L’Espagne des Amirides et des princes des taifas’, ‘Les Almoravides’, in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval: Xe–XVe siècle, vol. I, Paris, 1995, 49–80, 151–67.Google Scholar
Guichard, Pierre, ‘Les Almohades’ and ‘La poussée européenne et les musulmans d’occident’, in Garcin, J.-C. (ed.), États, sociétés et cultures du monde musulman médiéval, Xe–XVe siècle, Nouvelle Clio, 3 vols., Paris, 1995–2000, vol. I, 205–32 and 279–314.Google Scholar
Guichard, Pierre, ‘El concepto de estado y de poder en al-Andalus: Las razones de una disgregación y de una desaparición’, in Barrios, M. and Vincent, B. (eds.), Granada 1492–1992: Del reino de Granada al futuro del mundo mediterráneo, Granada, 1995, 25–32.Google Scholar
Guichard, Pierre, Les musulmans de Valence et la reconquête (XIe–XIIIe siècles), 2 vols., Damascus, 1990–1.Google Scholar
Guilmartin, John F., Gunpowder and galleys: Changing technology and Mediterranean warfare at sea in the 16th century, London, 2003.Google Scholar
Guo, Li, Commerce, culture, and community in a Red Sea port in the thirteenth century: The Arabic documents from Quseir, Leiden, 2004.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘The sons of mamluks as fief-holders in late medieval Egypt’, in Khalidi, T. (ed.), Land tenure and social transformation in the Middle East, Beirut, 1984, 141–69.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘Ideology and history, identity and alterity: The Arab image of the Turks from the ‘Abbasids to modern Egypt’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 20 (1988), 175–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘Rather the injustice of the Turks than the righteousness of the Arabs. Changing ʿulamāʾ attitudes towards Mamluk rule in the late fifteenth century’, Studia Islamica, 68 (1988), 61–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘Joseph’s law – the careers and activities of mamluk descendants before the Ottoman conquest of Egypt’, in Haarmann, Ulrich and Philipp, Thomas (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998, 55–84.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘Der arabische Osten im späten Mittelalter (1250–1517)’, in Haarmann, Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, 4th edn, Munich, 2001, 217–36.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘The library of a fourteenth century Jerusalem scholar’, Der Islam, 61 (1984), 327–33.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich, ‘Joseph’s Law: the careers and activities of Mamluk descendants before the Ottoman conquest of Egypt’, in Philipp, Thomas and Haarmann, Ulrich (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998, 55–84.Google Scholar
Hagen, Gottfried, ‘Legitimacy and world order’, in Karateke, Hakan and Reinkowski, Maurus (eds.), Legitimizing the order: The Ottoman rhetoric of state power, Leiden, 2005, 55–83.Google Scholar
Halaçoǧu, Yusuf, XVIII. Yüzyılda Osmanlı İmparatorluǧunda iskân siyaseti ve aşiretlerin yerleştirilmesi, Ankara, 1988.Google Scholar
Halm, H., ‘Der treuhänder Gottes. Die edikte des Kalifen al-Ḥākim’, Der Islam, 63 (1986), 11–72.Google Scholar
Halm, H.Die Kalifen von Kairo, Munich, 2003.Google Scholar
Halm, H., ‘The Ismīʿīlī oath of allegiance (ʿahd) and the Sessions of Wisdom (majlis al-hikma), in Fīimid time’, in Daftary, F. (ed.), Medieval Isml history and thought, Cambridge, 1996, 97–115.Google Scholar
Halm, Heinz, Die Schia, Darmstadt, 1988.Google Scholar
Halm, Heinz, Ägypten nach mamlukischen Lehensregistern, vol. I: Oberägypten und das Fayyūm; vol. II: Das Delta, Wiesbaden, 1979 and 1982.Google Scholar
Halm, Heinz, ‘Die Ayyubiden’, in Haarmann, Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, 4th edn, Munich, 2001, 200–16.Google Scholar
Halm, Heinz, ‘Die Fatimiden’, in Haarmann, Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, 4th edn, Munich, 2001, 166–99.Google Scholar
Halm, Heinz, The Fatimids and their traditions of learning, London, 1997.Google Scholar
Hamès, Constant, ‘De la chefferie tribale à la dynastie étatique. Généalogie et pouvoir a l’époque almohade–ḥafṣide (XIIe–XIVe siècles)’, in Bonte, P., Conte, E., Hamès, C. and Ould Cheikh, A. W., al-Ansab: La quête des origines. Anthropologie historique de la société tribale arabe, Paris, 1991, 101–37.Google Scholar
Hammam, M. (coord.), L’occident musulman et l’occident chrétien au moyen âge, Rabat, 1995.Google Scholar
Hammoudi, Abdellah, Master and disciple: The cultural foundations of Moroccan authoritarianism, Chicago, 1997.Google Scholar
Hanna, Nelly, Making big money in 1600: The life and times of Ismaʿil Abu Taqiyya, Egyptian merchant, Syracuse, 1998.Google Scholar
Hanna, Nelly (ed.), Money, land and trade: An economic history of the Muslim Mediterranean, London, 2002.Google Scholar
Hanna, Nelly, Making big money in 1600: The life and times of Ismāʿīl Abu Taqiyya, Egyptian merchant, Albany, 1998.Google Scholar
Har-El, Shai, Struggle for domination in the Middle East: The Ottoman–Mamluk war, 1485–1491, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Harakat, Brahim, ‘Le Makhzan saadien’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 15–16 (1973), 43–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harakat, I., ‘Al-Jaysh al-maghribī fī ʿahd Banī Marīn’, Majallat kulliyyat al-ādāb wa’l-ʿulūm al-insāniyya, 8 (1982), 17–43.Google Scholar
Harīdī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Laṭīf, Shuʾūn al-ḥaramayn al-sharīfayn fī ’l-ʿahd al-ʿuthmānī, Cairo, 1989.Google Scholar
Hartmann, A., ‘A unique manuscript in the Asian Museum St. Petersburg: The Syrian chronicle at-Taʾrīkh al-Manṣūrī by Ibn Naẓīf al-Ḥamawī, from the 7th/13th century’, in Vermeulen, U. and Steenbergen, J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fāṭimid, Ayyūbid and Mamlūk eras, Leuven, 2001, 89–101.Google Scholar
Hartmann, Angelika, An-Nāṣir li-Dīn Allāh (1180–1225): Politik, Religion, Kultur in der späten ʿAbbasidenzeit, Berlin and New York, 1975.Google Scholar
Hartmann, I. M., The early medieval state: Byzantium, Italy and the West, London, 1949.Google Scholar
Harvey, L. P., Islamic Spain, 1250–1500, Chicago, 1990.Google Scholar
Hasan, al-Faqūh Hasan, Yawmiyyāt lībiyya, Tripoli, 1984.Google Scholar
Haskins, C. H., The Normans in European history, New York, 1915.Google Scholar
Hathaway, Jane, The Arab lands under Ottoman rule, with contributions by Barbir, Karl, Harlow, 2008.Google Scholar
Hathaway, Jane, The politics of households in Ottoman Egypt: The rise of the Qazdaġlıs, Cambridge, 1997.Google Scholar
Hathaway, Jane, ‘Mamluk households’ and ‘Mamluk factions in Ottoman Egypt’, in Philipp, Thomas and Haarmann, Ulrich (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998, 107–17.Google Scholar
Hathaway, Jane, A tale of two factions: Myth, memory and identity in Ottoman Egypt and Yemen, Albany, 2003.Google Scholar
Hattox, Ralph, Coffee and coffeehouses: The origins of a social beverage in the medieval Near East, Seattle, 1985.Google Scholar
Havemann, Axel, Geschichte und Geschichtsschreibung im Libanon des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts: Formen und Funktionen des historischen Selbstverständnisses, Beirut, 2002.Google Scholar
Haykel, Bernard, Revival and reform in Islam: The legacy of Muḥammad al-Shawkānī, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Heers, J., ‘Le Sahara et le commerce méditerranéen à la fin du moyen âge’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales, 16 (1958), 247–55.Google Scholar
Heijer, J. den, ‘Coptic historiography in the Fāṭimid, Ayyūbid and early Mamlūk periods’, Medieval Encounters, 2 (1996), 67–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hein, H. A., ‘Beiträge zur ayyubidischen Diplomatik’, dissertation, University of Freiburg im Breisgau (1968).Google Scholar
Henia, Abdelhamid, Propriété et stratégies sociales à Tunis (XVIe–XIXe siècles), Tunis, 1999.Google Scholar
Hennequin, G. and al-ʿUsh, Abū l-Faraj, Les monnaies de Bālis, Damascus, 1978.Google Scholar
Hess, A. C., ‘The evolution of the Ottoman seaborne empire in the age of the Oceanic discoveries’, American Historical Review, 75 (1970), 1892–1919.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hess, Andrew Christie, The forgotten frontier, Chicago, 1977.Google Scholar
Hess, Andrew C., The forgotten frontier: A history of the sixteenth-century Ibero-African frontier, Chicago, 1978.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heyd, U., ‘Some aspects of the Ottoman fetva’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 32 (1968), 35–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heyd, Uriel, Studies in old Ottoman criminal law, ed. Ménage, V. L., Oxford, 1973.Google Scholar
Heyd, Uriel, Ottoman documents on Palestine 1552–1615: A study of the firman according to the mühimme defteri, Oxford, 1960.Google Scholar
Heyd, W., Histoire du commerce du Levant au moyen-âge, 2 vols., Leipzig 1885–6, repr. Amsterdam, 1983.Google Scholar
Heyd, Wilhelm, Histoire du commerce du Levant au moyen âge, Leipzig, 1885–6.Google Scholar
Heywood, C., ‘The activities of the state cannon-foundry (tophane-i amire) at Istanbul in the early sixteenth century’, Priloza za Orijentalna Filologija, 30 (1980), 209–17.Google Scholar
Heywood, C. J., ‘The evolution of the Ottoman provincial law code (sancak kanunname)’, Turkish Studies Association Bulletin, 15 (1991), 223–51.Google Scholar
Heywood, C., ‘The frontier in Ottoman history: Old ideas and new myths’, in Heywood, C., Writing Ottoman history, Variorum Series, Aldershot, 2002, ch. I.Google Scholar
Heywood, Colin, ‘The Red Sea trade and Ottoman waqf support for the population of Mecca and Medina in the later seventeenth century’, in Temimi, Abdeljelil (ed.), Mélanges Professeur Robert Mantran, 3 vols., Zaghouan, 1988, vol. III, 165–84.Google Scholar
Hillenbrand, C., ‘The career of Najm al-Dīn Īl-Ghāzī’, Der Islam, 58, 2 (1981), 250–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hillenbrand, C., The Crusades: Islamic perspectives, Edinburgh, 1999.Google Scholar
Hillenbrand, Carole, ‘Rāvandī, the Seljuk court at Konya and the Persianisation of Anatolian cities’, Mésogeios, 25–6 (2005), 157–69.Google Scholar
Hillenbrand, Carole, The Crusades: Islamic perspectives, Edinburgh, 1999.Google Scholar
Hiskett, M., ‘Material relating to the state of learning among the Fulani before their Jihad’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 19 (1957), 550–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hiskett, M., The sword of truth: The life and times of the Shehu Usuman dan Fodio, New York, 1973.Google Scholar
Hiskett, M., The development of Islam in West Africa, London and New York, 1984.Google Scholar
Hiskett, M., The course of Islam in Africa, Edinburgh, 1994.Google Scholar
History of the Patriarchs of the Egyptian Church, ed. and trans. Khater, A. and Burmester, O. H. E. -K. H. S., 4 vols., Cairo, 1970–4.Google Scholar
Hiyari, M. A., ‘The origins and development of the amīrate of the Arabs during the seventh/thirteenth and eighth/fourteenth centuries’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 38 (1975), 509–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hochedlinger, Michael, Austria’s wars of emergence 1683–1797, Harlow and London, 2003.Google Scholar
Hodgson, Marshall G. S., The venture of Islam: Conscience and history in a world civilization, vol. II, Chicago, 1977.Google Scholar
Hoenerbach, W., Spanisch–islamische Urkunden aus der Zeit der Nasriden und Moriscos, Berkeley, 1965.Google Scholar
Hoexter, M., Endowments, rulers and community: Waqf al-Haramayn in Ottoman Algiers, Leiden, 1998.Google Scholar
Hoexter, M., Eisenstadt, S. N. and Levtzion, N. (eds.), The public sphere in Muslim societies, Albany, NY, 2002.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., Lambton, Ann K. S. and Lewis, Bernard (eds.), The Cambridge history of Islam, vol. II, London, 1970.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., The eastern Mediterranean lands in the period of the Crusades, Warminster, 1977.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., ‘Succession in the early Mamluk sultanate’, Deutscher Orientalistentag, 16 (1985), 6–20.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., ‘The sultanate of al-Manṣūr Lāchīn (696–8/1296–9)’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 36, 3 (1973), 521–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, P. M., ‘Some observations on the Abbasid caliphate of Cairo’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47 (1984), 50–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, P. M., Early Mamluk diplomacy (1269–1290): Treaties of Baybars and Qalawun with Christian rulers, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., Egypt and the Fertile Crescent, 1516–1922: A political history, London, 1966.Google Scholar
Holt, P. M., ‘Saladin and his admirers: A biographical reassessment’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 46 (1982), 235–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, P. M., The age of the Crusades: The Near East from the eleventh century to 1517, London and New York, 1986.Google Scholar
Holt, Peter M., ‘The structure of government in the Mamluk sultanate’, in Holt, Peter M. (ed.), The eastern Mediterranean lands in the period of the Crusades, Warminster, 1977, 44–61.Google Scholar
Holt, Peter M., The age of the Crusades: The Near East from the eleventh century to 1517, London, 1986.Google Scholar
Homerin, T. Emil, ‘Saving Muslim souls: The khanqāh and the Sufi duty in Mamluk lands’, Mamluk Studies Review, 3 (1999), 65–73.Google Scholar
Hopkins, J. F. P., ‘The Almohade hierarchy’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 16 (1954), 91–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, J. F. P.Medieval Muslim government in Barbary until the sixth century of the hijra, London, 1958.Google Scholar
Hopkins, J. F., Medieval Muslim government in Barbary, London, 1958.Google Scholar
Hopkins, J. E. P., and Levtzion, N., Corpus of early Arabic sources for West African history, trans. Hopkins, J. F. P., ed. and annot. Levtzion, N. and Hopkins, J. F. P., Cambridge, 1981.Google Scholar
Horden, Peregrine, and Purcell, Nicholas, The corrupting sea: A study of Mediterranean history, Oxford, 2000.Google Scholar
Horton, M. and Middleton, J., The Swahili, Oxford, 2000.Google Scholar
Hourani, Albert, ‘Ottoman reform and the politics of the notables’, in Polk, William and Chambers, Richard (eds.), Beginnings of modernization in the Middle East, Chicago, 1968, 41–68.Google Scholar
Howard, D. A., ‘The historical development of the Ottoman Imperial Registry (Defter-i hakanî): Mid-fifteenth to mid-seventeenth centuries’, Archivum Ottomanicum, 11 (1986), 213–30.Google Scholar
Howard, D. A., ‘Ottoman administration and the timar system: Suret-i kanunname-i Osmani beray-i Timar daden’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 20 (1996), 46–125.Google Scholar
Huici Miranda, Ambrosio, Historia política del imperio almohade, 2 vols., Tetouan, 1956–7; repr. with preliminary study by Molina López, E. and Oltra, V., 2 vols., Granada, 2000.Google Scholar
Huici Miranda, Ambrosio, ‘La participación de los grandes jeques en el gobierno del imperio almohade’, Tamuda, 6 (1958), 239–75.Google Scholar
Ambrosio, Huici Miranda, Historia política del imperio almohade, 2 vols., Tetouan, 1956–7; repr. with preliminary study by Molina López, E. and Oltra, V., 2 vols., Granada, 2000.Google Scholar
Ambrosio, Huici Miranda, ‘La toma de Salé por la escuadra de Alfonso X’, Hespéris, 39 (1952), 41–74.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. Stephen, ‘Egypt in the world system of the later Middle Ages’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, vol. I of the Cambridge history of Egypt, Cambridge, 1998, 445–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, R. S., From Saladin to the Mongols: The Ayyubids of Damascus, 1193–1260, New York, 1977.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. S., ‘Legitimacy and political instability in Islam in the age of the Crusades’, in Dajani-Shakkel, H. and Messier, R. A. (eds.), The jihād and its times, Ann Arbor, 1991, 5–13.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. S., Islamic history: A framework for inquiry, London, 1991.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. S., ‘The emergence of the mamluk army’, Studia Islamica, 45 (1977), 67–99; 46 (1977), 147–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, R. Stephen, From Saladin to the Mongols: The Ayyubids of Damascus, 1193–1260, New York, 1977.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. Stephen, ‘Women as patrons of religious architecture in Ayyubid Damascus’, Muqarnas, 11 (1994), 35–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, Stephen R., ‘The expressive intent of the Mamluk architecture of Cairo: A preliminary essay’, Studia Islamica, 35 (1972), 69–119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, Stephen R., ‘The emergence of the Mamluk army’, Studia Islamica, 45 (1977), 147–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, Stephen, R., ‘Egypt in the world system of the later Middle Ages’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 445–61.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J., ‘Gao and the Almoravids revisited: Ethnicity, political change and the limits of interpretation’, Journal of African History, 35 (1994), 251–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunwick, J. O. (ed. and trans.), Sharīʿa in Songhay: The replies of al-Maghīlī to the questions of Askia al-Ḥājj Muḥammad, New York, 1985.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J. O., ‘Ṣāliḥ al-Fullānī (1752/3–1803): The career and teachings of a West African ʿālim in Medina’, in Green, A. H. (ed.), In quest of an Islamic humanism, Cairo, 1986.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J., and Powell, E. T., The African diaspora in the Mediterranean lands of Islam, Princeton, 2002.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J., and Harrak, F. (eds.), Miʿrāj al-ṣuʿūd: Aḥmad Bābā’s replies on slavery, Rabat, 2000.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J., Sharīʿa in Songhay, Oxford, 1985.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J., Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Saʿdīs Taʾrīkh al-sūdān down to 1613 and other contemporary documents, Leiden and Boston, 2003.Google Scholar
Hunwick, J. O., ‘Al-Maghīlī and the Jews of Tuwāt. The demise of a community’, Studia Islamica, 61 (1985), 155–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunwick, John, Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Saʿdi’s Taʿrīkh al-sūdān down to 1613 and other contemporary documents, Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Hunwick, John O., Timbuktu and the Songhay empire: Al-Saʿdī’s Taʾrīkh al-sūdān down to 1613 and other contemporary documents, Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Hurewitz, J. C., The Middle East and North Africa in world politics: A documentary record, vol. I: European expansion, 1535–1914, 2nd edn, New Haven and London, 1975.Google Scholar
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, Mekka, 2 vols., The Hague, 1888.Google Scholar
ʿAbd al-Majīd, Ibn, al-ʿAzīz, ʿAbd, Ibn al-Abbār ḥayātuhu wa-kutubuhu, Tetouan, 1954.Google Scholar
ʿAbd al-Ẓāhir, Ibn, ’l-Dīn, Muḥyī, Al-Rawḍ al-zāhir fī sīrat al-Malik al-Ẓāhir, ed. Khuwayṭir, ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, Riyad, 1976.Google Scholar
ʿAbd al-Majīd, Ibn, al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Bāqī, Tāj, Bahjat al-zaman fī taʾrīkh al-Yaman, ed. ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad al-Ḥibshī, , Ṣanʿāʾ, 1988.Google Scholar
ʿAbdūn, Ibn, Risāla fī’l-qaḍaʾ wa’l-ḥisba, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., Journal Asiatique, 224 (1934), 177–299; trans. García Gómez, E. and Lévi-Provençal, É., Sevilla a comienzos del siglo XII, Madrid, 1948; Seville, 1975.Google Scholar
ʿAsākir, Ibn, Taʾrīkh Dimashq, 80 vols., Beirut, 2000, partial trans. Elisséeff, N., La description de Damas d’Ibn ʿAsākir, Damascus, 1959.Google Scholar
ʿIdhārī, Ibn, al-Bayān al-mughrib, vol. III, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., Leiden, 1930; trans. Maíllo, F., La caída del califato de Córdoba y los reyes de taifas, Salamanca, 1993; repr. ʿAbbās, I., Beirut, 1983, 3rd edn; trans. Huici Miranda, A., Nuevos fragmentos almorávides y almohades, Valencia, 1963; ed. [section on the Almohads], Beirut and Casablanca, 1985.Google Scholar
ʿIdhārī, Ibn, al-Bayān al-mugrib (Almohads), ed. al-Kattānī, M. et al., Beirut and Casablanca, 1985; trans. Huici Miranda, A., 2 vols., Tetouan, 1953–4 and Nuevos fragmentos almorávides y almohades, Valencia, 1963.Google Scholar
Ibn ʿIdhūrū, , Al-Bayūn al-mugrib, vol. 1, ed. Colin, G. S. and Lévi-Provençal, É., Leiden, 1948.Google Scholar
Ibn, Ḥajar al-ʿAsqalānī, Rafʿ al-iṣr ʿan quḍāt Miṣr, ed. ʿAbd al-Majīd, Ḥ., 2 vols., Cairo, 1961.Google Scholar
Ḥātim, Ibn, al-Dīn Muḥammad, Badr, Kitāb al-simṭ al-ghālī al-thaman fī akhbār al-mulūk min al-ghuzz bil-Yaman, ed. Smith, G. R., London, 1974 (= G. R. Smith, The Ayyūbids and early Rasūlids in the Yemen, vol. I).Google Scholar
Ḥawqal, Ibn, Sūrat al-arḍ, ed. Kramers, J. H., Leiden, 1938; trans. Kramers, J. H. and Wiet, G. Configuration de la terre, 2 vols., Beirut and Paris, 1964.Google Scholar
Ḥazm, Ibn, al-Fiṣal, Cairo, 1321/1903); M. Asín Palacios, Abenházam de Córdoba y su historia crítica de las ideas religiosas, 2nd edn, Madrid, 1984.Google Scholar
Ibn, Ṣāḥib al-ṣalāt, al-Mann bi-l-imāma, ed. al-Tāzī, ʿA. H., 3rd edn, Beirut, 1987; trans. Huici Miranda, A., Valencia, 1969.Google Scholar
Ṭūlūn, Ibn, Mufākahat al-khilān fī ḥawādith al-zamān, Beirut, 1998, vols. I–II.Google Scholar
Ṭuwayr, Ibn, Nuzhat al-muqlatayn fī akhbār al-dawlatayn, ed. Sayyid, A. F., Beirut, 1992.Google Scholar
Ẓāfir, Ibn, Akhbār al-duwal al-munqaṭiʿa, ed. Ferré, A., Cairo, 1972.Google Scholar
Ibn, Abī Dīnār, al-Muʾnis fī akhbār Ifrīqiya wa-Tūnis, ed. Shammām, M., Tunis, 1967.Google Scholar
Ibn, Abī Zarʿ, Rawḍ al-qirṭās, Rabat, 1972; trans. Huici Miranda, A., 2 vols., Valencia, 1964.Google Scholar
Abī Zarʿ, Ibn, al-Anīs al-muṭrib bi-rawḍ al-qirṭās fī akhbār mulūk al-Maghrib wa-taʾrīkh madīnat Fās, ed. al-W, ʿA.. ibn Manṣūr, Rabat, 1973; Spanish trans. Huici Miranda, A., 2 vols., Valencia, 1964.Google Scholar
Uṣaybiʿa, Ibn Abī, ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ, ed. Riḍā, N., Beirut, 1965.Google Scholar
Ibn Abī ’l-Faḍāʾil, Mufaḍḍal, al-Nahj al-sadīd wa’l-durr al-farīd fīmā baʿda taʾrīkh Ibn al-ʿAmīd, ed. Kortentamer, Samira, Freiburg, 1973.Google Scholar
al-ʿAbbār, Ibn, al-Muʿjam fī aṣḥāb al-qāḍī ’l-imām Abī ʿAlī al-Ṣadafī, ed. Codera, Francisco, Madrid, 1886.Google Scholar
al-ʿAdīm, Ibn, Bughyat al-ṭalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Zakkār, S., 11 vols., Damascus, 1988.Google Scholar
al-ʿAdīm, Ibn, Zubdat al-ḥalab min taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Dahān, S., 3 vols., Damascus, 1951–68.Google Scholar
al-ʿAdīm, Ibn, al-Dīn, Kamāl, Zubdat al-ḥalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. al-Dahhān, Sāmī, 3 vols., Damascus, 1951–68.Google Scholar
al-Ṣayrafī, Ibn, al-Qānūn fī dīwān al-rasāʾil, ed. Sayyid, A. F., Cairo, 1990.Google Scholar
al-Aḥmar, Ibn, Rawḍat al-nisrīn fī dawlat Banī Marīn, ed. Manṣūr, ʿAbd al-Wahhāb ibn, Rabat, 1991; Spanish trans. Manzano, Miguel Ángel, Madrid, 1989.Google Scholar
al-Abbar, Ibn, Polític i escriptor àrab valencià (1199–1260). Actes del Congrés Internacional ‘Ibn al-Abbar i el seu temps’. Onda, 20–22 febrer, 1989, Valencia, 1990.Google Scholar
al-Athīr, Ibn, al-Kāmil fī’l-taʾrīkh, 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7; partial trans. D. S. Richards, The Chronicle of Ibn al-Athir for the crusading period from al-Kāmil fi ’l ta’rkh, 3 vols., Aldershot, 2006–8.Google Scholar
al-Dawādārī, Ibn, Kanz al-durar wa-jāmiʿ al-ghurar, vol. VI, ed. al-Dīn al-Munajjid, Ṣ., Cairo, 1961, vol. VII, ed. ʿAbd al-Fattāḥ ʿAshūr, Cairo, 1972.Google Scholar
al-Dawādārī, Ibn, Kanz al-durar wa-jāmiʿ al-ghurar, ed. Roemer, Hans Robert, ʿAbd al-Fattāḥ ʿĀshūr and Ulrich Haarmann, Cairo, 1960–72, vols. VII–IX.Google Scholar
al-Daybaʿ, Ibn, ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn, Bughyat al-mustafīd fī taʾrīkh madīnat Zabīd, ed. al-Ḥibshī, ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1979.Google Scholar
al-Daybaʿ, Ibn, ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn, al-Faḍl al-mazīd ʿalā Bughyat al-mustafīd fī akhbār Zabīd, ed. ʿĪsā Ṣāliḥiyya, Muḥammad, Kuwait, 1402/1982.Google Scholar
al-Daybaʿ, Ibn, ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn, Qurrat al-ʿuyūn bi-akhbār al-Yaman al-maymūn, ed. ʿAlī al-Akwaʿ al-Ḥiwālī, Muḥammad ibn, 2nd edn, Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
al-Furāt, Ibn, Taʾrīkh al-duwal wa’l-mulūk, ed. al-Shammāʿ, Ḥ., vol. IV, parts 1 and 2, vol. V, part 1, Baṣra, 1967–70; partial ed. and trans. , V. and Lyons, M. C. and Riley-Smith, J. S. C., Ayyubids, Mamluks and Crusaders: Selections from the Tārīkh al-Duwal wa’l-Mulūk of Ibn al-Furāt, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1971.Google Scholar
al-Furāt, Ibn, Taʾrīkh Ibn al-Furāt, vol. IV, pts 1 and 2, ed. al-Shammāʿ, H. M., Bara, 1967–9.Google Scholar
al-Furāt, Ibn, Taʾrīkh al-duwal wa’l-mulūk, ed. Zurayq, Qustantin, Beirut, 1942, vols. VII–IX.Google Scholar
al-Furāt, Ibn, Taʾrīkh ibn al-Furāt, ed. Qusṭanṭīn Zurayq, and Najla ʿIzz al-Dīn, , vol. VIII, Beirut, 1939.Google Scholar
Ibn al-Jawzī, Sibṭ, Mirāt al-zamān, ed. Jewett, J. R., Chicago, 1907.Google Scholar
al-Khaṭīb, Ibn, al-Iḥāṭa fī akhbār Gharnāṭa, ed. ʿInān, M. ʿA. A., 4 vols., Cairo, 1973–8.Google Scholar
Lisān al-dīn, Ibn al-Khaṭīb, Kitāb aʿmāl al-aʿlām fī man būyiʿa qabl al-iḥtilām, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., Beirut, 1956.Google Scholar
Lisān al-dīn, Ibn al-Khaṭīb, al-Iḥāṭa fī akhbār Garnāṭa, ed. ʿInān, M. ʿA., Cairo, 1973–8.Google Scholar
al-Baṭāʾiḥī, Ibn al-Maʾmūn, Akhbār Miṣr, ed. Sayyid, A. F., Cairo, 1983.Google Scholar
al-Muftī, Ibn, Taqyīd, trans. Devoulx, A., in Revue Africaine, vol. X (1866).Google Scholar
al-Muqaffaʿ, Ibn, History of the Patriarchs of the Egyptian Church, ed. and trans. Khater, A. and Khs-Burmester, O. H. E., Cairo, 1968–70, vol. III, parts 1 and 2.Google Scholar
al-Qāḍī, Ibn, Jadhwat al-iqtibās fī dhikr man ḥalla min al-aʿlām madīnat Fās, 2 vols., Rabat, 1973–4.Google Scholar
al-Qāḍī, Ibn, Aḥmad, , Durrat al-ḥijāl fī asmāʾ al-rijāl, ed. al-Aḥmadī Abū ’l-Nūr, Muḥammad, 2 vols., Cairo, 1972.Google Scholar
al-Qāḍī, Ibn, Aḥmad, , al-Muntaqā al-maqṣūr ʿalā maʾāthir al-khalīfa Abī ’l-ʿAbbās al-Manṣūr, ed. Muḥammad Razzūq, Rabat, 1986.Google Scholar
al-Qaṭṭān, Ibn, Naẓm al-jumān, ed. Makkī, M. ʿA., Beirut, 1990.Google Scholar
al-Qalānisī, Ibn, Dhayl taʾrīkh Dimashq, ed. Amedroz, H. F., Leiden, 1908; partial trans. Gibb, H. A. R., The Damascus Chronicle of the Crusades, London, 1932, and R. Le Tourneau, Damas de 1075 à 1154, Damascus, 1952.Google Scholar
al-Qifṭī, Ibn, Taʾrīkh al-ḥukamāʾ, ed. Lippert, J., Leipzig, 1903.Google Scholar
al-Qifṭī, Ibn, Inbāh al-ruwāh ʿalā anbah al-nuḥāt, ed. Ibrāhīm, Abu’l-Faḍl, 4 vols., Cairo, 1950–73.Google Scholar
al-Shammāʿ, Ibn, al-Adilla al-bayyina al-nūrāniyya fī mafākhir al-dawla al-ḥafṣiyya, ed. al-Maʾmūrī, al-Ṭāhir Muḥammad, Tunis, 1984.Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, Riḥla, Beirut, s.d.; French trans. Defremery, C. and Sanguinetti, B. R., 3 vols., Paris, 1858; repr. Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, Riḥla, ed. al-Tāzī, ʿAbd al-Hādī, 5 vols., Rabat, 1997; English trans. Gibb, H. A. R. with annotations by Beckingham, C. F., London, 1994.Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, Tuḥfat al-nuẓẓār fī gharāʾib al-amṣār wa-ʿajāʾib al-aṣfār, ed. Defrémery, C. and Sanguinetti, B. R., Voyages d’Ibn Batoutah, vol. IV, Paris, 1858 (and reprints).Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, Riḥla, trans. Dunn, Ross, The adventures of Ibn Battuta, Berkeley, 1986.Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, Voyages d’Ibn Batouta: Tuḥfat al-nuẓẓār fī gharāʾib al-amṣār wa-ʿajāʾib al-asfār, 4 vols., Paris, 1874–9.Google Scholar
Baṭṭūṭa, Ibn, The travels of Ibn Battuta A.D. 1325–1354, trans. Gibb, H. A. R., 2 vols., Cambridge, 1958–62.Google Scholar
Bassām, Ibn, Al-Dhakhīra fī maḥāsin ahl al-Jazīra, ed. ʿAbbās, I., 8 vols., Tunis, 1981.Google Scholar
Bībī, Ibn, al-Awāmir al-ʿalā’iyya, ed. Houtsma, T. as vol. III of Recueil de textes relatifs à l’histoire des Seldjoucides, 4 vols., Leiden, 1889–1902. The epitome (Mukhtaṣar) of this work ed. Houtsma, T. as vol. IV of Recueil de textes. Vol. I, ed. Lugal, Necati and Erzi, Adnan, Ankara, 1957. German trans. Duda, H. W., Die Seltschukengeschichte des Ibn Bībī, Copenhagen, 1959.Google Scholar
ʿUthmān ibn ʿAbd Allāh, Ibn Bishr, ʿUnwān al-majd fī taʾrīkh Najd, 2 vols., Riyadh, 1982.Google Scholar
Duqmāq, Ibn, Kitāb al-intiṣār, ed. Vollers, K., Būlāq, 1891–2.Google Scholar
Fahd, Ibn, al-Dīn ʿUmar, Najm, Itḥāf al-warā bi-akhbār umm al-qurā, ed. Shaltūt, F. M., 2 vols., Mecca, 1983.Google Scholar
Fartuwa, Ibn, Taʾrīkh Mai Idrīs wa-ghazawātihi, trans. Palmer, H. R., The Kanem Wars, in Palmer, H. R., Sudanese memoirs, 3 vols., London, 1967, vol. I, 15–72.Google Scholar
Ḥusayn, Ibn Ghannām, Taʾrīkh Najd, Beirut, 1985.Google Scholar
Ghāzī, Ibn, al-Rawḍ al-hatūn fī akhbār Miknāsat al-Zaytūn, Rabat, 1988; trans. Houdas, O., ‘Monographie de Méquinez’, Journal Asiatique, 5 (1885), 101–47.Google Scholar
Idhārī al-Marrākushī, Ibn, al-Bayān al-mughrib fī akhbār al-Andalus wa’l-Maghrib, vols. I and II, ed. Colin, G. S. and Lévi-Provençal, E., Leiden, 1948–51; vol. III, ed. Lévi-Provençal, É., Louvain and Paris, 1930; vol. IV, ed. ʿAbbās, Iḥsān, Beirut, 1967.Google Scholar
Iyās, Ibn, Badāʾiʿ al-zuhūr fī waqāʾiʿ al-duhūr, Cairo, 1982–4, vols. I–V.Google Scholar
Iyās, Ibn, Badāʾiʿ al-zuhūr fī waqāʾiʿ al-duhūr, ed. Mostafa, Mohamed, vol. IV, 2nd edn, Cairo and Wiesbaden, 1960.Google Scholar
Iyās, Ibn, Alltagsnotizen eines ägyptischen Bürgers, trans. Schimmel, Annemarie, Stuttgart, 1985.Google Scholar
Jubayr, Ibn, Riḥla, ed. Wright, W., rev. Goeje, M. J., E. J. W. Gibb Memorial Series, vol. V, Leiden and London, 1907; trans. Gaudefroy-Demombynes, M., Voyages, 4 vols., Paris, 1949–65 and R. J. C. Broadhurst, The travels of Ibn Jubayr, London, 1952.Google Scholar
Jubayr, Ibn, The travels of Ibn Jubayr, trans. Broadhurst, R. J. C., London, 1952.Google Scholar
Jubayr, Ibn, Riḥla, ed. Wright, W., revised Goeje, M. J., E. J. W. Gibb Memorial Series, vol. V, Leiden and London, 1907; trans. Gaudefroy-Demombynes, M., Voyages, 4 vols., Paris, 1949–65; trans. Broadhurst, R. J. C., The travels of Ibn Jubayr, London, 1952.Google Scholar
Kathīr, Ibn, al-Bidāya wa’l-nihāya, ed. al-ʿAṭṭār, Ṣ. J. and al-Biqāʿī, M., 10 vols., Beirut, 1998–2001.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Kitāb al-ʿIbar, 7 vols., Būlāq, 1284/1867), various reprints; vols. VI and VII trans. Slane, W. M., Histoire des Berbères et des dynasties musulmanes de l’Afrique septentrionale, 4 vols., Paris, 1852; 2nd edn, Paris, 1925; repr. 1999); vol. I, The Muqaddimah, trans. Rosenthal, F., 3 vols., 2nd edn, New York, 1967; London, 1986.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Kitāb al-ʿibar (including the Muqaddima and Taʿrīf), ed. Shihāda, K. and Zakkār, S., 8 vols., 2nd edn, Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Muqaddima, trans. Rosenthal, Franz, 3 vols., London, 1967.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Kitāb al-ʿibar wa’l-dīwān al-mubtadaʾ wa’l-khabar fī taʾrīkh al-ʿarab wa’l-barbar wa-man ʿāṣara-hum min dhawī’l-shaʾn al-akbar, ed. Shaḥāda, Kh., 8 vols., Beirut, 1981; trans. Slane, M., Histoire des Berbères et des dynasties musulmanes de l’Afrique septentrionale, 4 vols., Paris, 1968–9.Google Scholar
Yaḥyā, Ibn Khaldūn, Bughyat al-ruwwād. Histoire des Beni ʿAbd el-Wād, rois de Tlemcen, ed. and trans. Bel, A., Algiers, 1903.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Le Livre des Exemples: Muqaddima, ed. and trans. Cheddadi, A., Paris, 2002.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, The Muqaddimah: An introduction to history, trans. Rosenthal, Franz, Princeton, 1958.Google Scholar
Khaldūn, Ibn, Kitāb al-ʿibar wa-dīwān al-mubtadaʾ wa’l-khabar fī ayyām al-ʿarab wa’l-ʿajam wa’l-barbar, 7 vols., Beirut, 1956–9.Google Scholar
Khallikān, Ibn, Kitāb wafayāt al-aʿyān wa anbāʾ abnāʾ al-zamān, ed. ʿAbbās, I., 8 vols., Beirut, 1968–72; trans. Slane, M. G., Ibn Khallikan’s biographical dictionary, 4 vols., Paris and London, 1843–71.Google Scholar
Khallikān, Ibn, Wafayāt al-aʿyān, ed. ʿAbbās, I., 8 vols., Beirut, 1968–71.Google Scholar
Khāqān, Ibn, Qalā’id al-ʿiqyān, Paris; repr. al-ʿAnnābī, M., Tunis, 1386/1966.Google Scholar
Khāqān, Ibn, Maṭmaḥ al-anfus, ed. Shawābika, M. ʿA., Beirut, 1403/1983.Google Scholar
Khayr, Ibn, Fahrasa, ed. Codera, Francisco and Ribera, Julián, 2 vols., Saragossa, 1893; analysis and study by Vizcaíno, Juan Manuel, La Fahrasa de Ibn Jayr (m. 575/1180), Madrid, 2002.Google Scholar
Mammātī, Ibn, Kitāb al-qawānīn al-dawānīn, ed. Atiya, A. S., Cairo, 1943.Google Scholar
Maryam, Ibn, El-Bostan ou Jardin des biographies des saints de Tlemcen, trans. Provenzali, F., Algiers, 1910.Google Scholar
Marzūq, Ibn, al-Musnad al-ṣaḥīḥ al-ḥasan fī maʾāthir mawlā-nā Abī’l-Ḥasan, ed. Jesús Viguera, María, Algiers, 1981; trans. Jesús Viguera, María, El Musnad: Hechos memorables de Abū l-Ḥasan, sultán de los Benimerines, Madrid, 1977.Google Scholar
Muyassar, Ibn, Akhbār Miṣr, ed. Sayyid, A. F., Cairo, 1981.Google Scholar
Ibn, Naẓīf al-Ḥamawī, Taʾrīkh al-Manṣūrī, ed. Abu’l-ʿĪd Dūdū, , Damascus, 1981.Google Scholar
Naẓīf, Ibn, al-Taʾrīkh al-Manṣūrī, ed. Dūdū, Abu’l-ʿĪd, Damascus, 1981.Google Scholar
Ibn, Qāḍī Shuhba, Al-Iʿlām bi-taʾrīkh al-Islām, ed. Darwīsh, ʿAdnān, Damascus, 1977, vol. III.Google Scholar
Qunfudh, Ibn, al-Fārisiyya fī mabādīʿ al-dawla al-ḥafṣiyya, ed. Turkī, ʿAbd al-Majīd and al-Nayfar, Muḥammad al-Shadhulī, Tunis, 1968.Google Scholar
Qunfudh, Ibn, Uns al-faqīr wa-ʿizz al-ḥaqīr, ed. al-Fāsī, M. and Faure, A., Rabat, 1965.Google Scholar
Ibn, Rushayd, Milʾ al-ʿayba bi-m jumiʿa bi-ṭūl al-ghayba fī ’l-wajha al-wajīha ilā ’l-ḥaramayn Makka wa-Ṭayba, ed. ibn al-Khūja, M. al-Ḥabīb, Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
Rushd, Ibn, Fatāwā Ibn Rushd, ed. Talīlī, al-M. ibn al-Ṭ., 3 vols., Beirut, 1987; Masā’il Ibn Rushd, ed. al-Tajkānī, M. al-H., 2 vols., Casablanca, 1992; 2nd edn 1993.Google Scholar
Sahl, Ibn, al-Aḥkām al-kubrā, ed. al-Naʿīmī, Rashīd, 2 vols., Riyadh, 1417/1997; Khallāf, Muḥammad ʿA. W. (partial edn), 6 vols., Cairo, 1980–5.Google Scholar
Shaddād, Ibn, al-Dīn, Bahāʾ, al-Nawādir al-sulṭāniyya wa’l-maḥāsin al-Yūsufiyya, ed. al-Dīn al-Shayyāl, J., Cairo, 1964; trans. Richards, D. S., The rare and excellent history of Saladin, Aldershot, 2001.Google Scholar
Shaddād, Ibn, al-Dīn, ʿIzz, al-Aʿlāq al-khaṭīra fī dhikr umarāʾ al-Shām wa’l-Jazīra, ed. Sourdel, D., Damascus, 1953; ed. Dahān, S., 2 vols., Damascus, 1956–63; ed. ʿAbbāra, Y., 2 vols., Damascus, 1978; ed. Eddé, A. M., Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 265–402 and trans. Description de la Syrie du Nord, Damascus, 1984.Google Scholar
Shaddād, Ibn, al-Nawādir al-sulṭāniyya wa’l-maḥāsin al-Yusūfiyya, ed. al-Dīn al-Shayyāl, J., n.p., 1964.
Shaddād, Ibn, ibn ʿAlī, Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh al-Malik al-Ẓāhir, ed. Khuwayṭir, Aḥmad, Wiesbaden, 1983.Google Scholar
Taghrī Birdī, Ibn, al-Nujūm al-zāhira fī mulūk Miṣr wa’l-Qāhira, Cairo, 1963–72, vols. VII–XVI.Google Scholar
Taghrī Birdī, Ibn, Ḥawādith al-duhūr fī madā al-ayyām wa’l-shuhūr, ed. Kamāl al-Dīn ʿIzz al-dīn, Muḥammad, 2 vols., Cairo, 1990.Google Scholar
Ibn Tūmart, Aʿazz mā yuṭlab, ed. Luciani, D., Le livre de Mohammed Ibn Toumert, Mahdi des Almohades, with intro. Goldziher, I., Algiers, 1903; ed. Ṭālibī, ʿAmmār, Algiers, 1985.Google Scholar
Wāṣil, Ibn, Mufarrij al-kurūb fī akhbār Banī Ayyūb, ed. al-Shayyāl, J. al-D., Rabīʿ, Ḥ. and ʿĀshūr, S., 5 vols., Cairo, 1953–77; ed. ʿU. Tadmurī, Beirut, 2004.Google Scholar
Wāṣil, Ibn, Mufarrij al-kurub fī akhbār banī Ayyūb, ed. Rabie, H. and Ashour, S., Cairo, 1977, vol. V.Google Scholar
Yūsuf, Ibn (Mohammed Seghir ben Youssef), Taʾrīkh al-Mashraʿ al-Mālikī fi Sulṭanat Awlād ʿAlī al-Turkī; trans. Serres, V. and Lasram, M., Chronique tunisienne (1705–1771), Paris, 1900; repr. Tunis, 1978.Google Scholar
Zunbul, Ibn, Ākhirat al-Mamālīk, ed. ʿAbd Allāh al-Shaykh, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, Cairo, 1998.Google Scholar
Idris, H. R., La Berbérie orientale sous les Zīrīdes, Xe–XIIe siècles, 2 vols., Paris, 1962.Google Scholar
Imber, C., The Ottoman Empire, 1300–1650 The structure of power, Basingstoke, 2002.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, The Crusade of Varna, 1443–45, Aldershot, 2006.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, The Ottoman Empire 1300–1481, Istanbul, 1990.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘What does ghazi actually mean?’, in Balım-Harding, Çiǧdem and Imber, Colin (eds.), The balance of truth: Essays in honour of Professor Geoffrey Lewis, Istanbul, 2000, 165–78.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, The Ottoman Empire, 1300–1650: The structure of power, Basingstoke, 2002.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘The persecution of the Ottoman Shiʿites according to the Mühimme Defterleri, 1565–1585)’, Der Islam, 56, 2 (1979), 245–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘The navy of Süleyman the Magnificent’, Archivum Ottomanicum, 6 (1980), 211–82.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘The Ottoman dynastic myth’, Turcica, 19 (1987), 7–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Imber, Colin, Ebu’s-suʿud: The Islamic legal tradition, Edinburgh, 1997.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘Ibrahim Peçevi on war: A note on the “European military revolution”’, in Imber, C., Kiyotaki, K. and Murphey, R. (eds.), Frontiers of Ottoman studies, vol. II, London, 2005, 7–22.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘Suleyman as caliph of the Muslims: Ebu’s-Su’ud’s formulation of Ottoman dynastic ideology’, in Veinstein, Gilles (ed.), Soliman le Magnifique et son temps, Paris, 1992, 179–84.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, ‘Ideas and legitimation in early Ottoman history’, in Kunt, Metin and Woodhead, Christine (eds.), Suleyman the Magnificent and his age: The Ottoman Empire in the early modern world, London, 1995.Google Scholar
Imber, Colin, The Ottoman Empire, 1300–1650: The structure of power, New York, 2002.Google Scholar
İnalcık, H., Sources and studies on the Ottoman Black Sea, Cambridge, Mass., 1995.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, The Ottoman empire: The classical age, 1300–1600, trans. Itzkowitz, Norman and Imber, Colin, London, 1973.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, and Murphey, Rhoads (eds.), The history of Mehmed the Conqueror by Tursun Beg, Minneapolis and Chicago, 1978.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, and Oğuz, M., Gazavât-i Sultan Murâd b. Mehemmed Hân, Ankara, 1978.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘The emergence of the Ottomans’, in Holt, P. M., Lambton, Ann K. S. and Lewis, Bernard (eds.), The Cambridge history of Islam, vol. I: The central Islamic lands, Cambridge, 1970.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘Capital formation in the Ottoman Empire’, Journal of Economic History, 29, 1 (1969), 97–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘Centralization and decentralization in Ottoman administration’, in Naff, Thomas and Owen, Roger (eds.), Studies in eighteenth century Islamic history, Carbondale and Edwardsville, 1977, 27–52.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘The appointment procedure of a guild warden (kethudā)’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Festschrift Andreas Tietze, 76 (1986), 135–42.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘The India trade’, in İnalcık, Halil and Donald, Quataert (eds.), An economic and social history of the Ottoman Empire, 1300–1914, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘Military and fiscal transformation in the Ottoman Empire, 1600–1700’, Archivum Ottomanicum, 6 (1980), 283–337.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, ‘Capital formation in the Ottoman Empire’, Journal of Economic History, 19 (1969), 97–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, Osmanlı İmparatorluǧu: Toplum ve ekonomi, Istanbul, 1993.Google Scholar
İnalcık, Halil, and Quataert, Donald, An economic and social history of the Ottoman Empire, 1300–1914, Cambridge, 1994.Google Scholar
Insoll, T., The archeology of Islam in sub-Saharan Africa, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Insoll, Timothy, ‘A cache of hippopotamus ivory at Gao, Mali, and a hypothesis of its use’, Antiquity, 69 (1995), 327–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Insoll, Timothy, The archaeology of Islam in Sub-Saharan Africa, Cambridge, 2003.Google Scholar
Insoll, Timothy, ‘Syncretism, time, and identity: Islamic archaeology in West Africa’, in Whitcomb, Donald (ed.), Changing social identity with the spread of Islam: Archaeological perspectives, Oriental Institute Seminars 1, Chicago, 2004, 89–101.Google Scholar
Iorga, N., Notes et extraits pour servir à l’histoire de croisades au XVe siècle, 3 vols., Paris, 1899–1902.Google Scholar
İrepoǧlu, Gül, ‘Islamic jewelry: A survey’, P-Art, 3 (2000), 76–89.Google Scholar
Irwin, R., The Alhambra, London, 2004.Google Scholar
Irwin, R., The Middle East in the middle ages, London, 1986.Google Scholar
Irwin, Robert, The Middle East in the Middle Ages: The early Mamluk sultanate, 1250–1382, London, 1986.Google Scholar
Irwin, Robert, ‘The privatisation of “Justice” under the Circassian Mamluks’, Mamluk Studies Review, 6 (2002), 63–70.Google Scholar
Irwin, Robert, ‘Gunpowder and firearms in the Mamluk kingdom reconsidered’, in Winter, Michael and Levanoni, Amalia (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian and Syrian politics and society, Leiden and Boston, 2004, 117–39.Google Scholar
Irwin, Robert, ‘Iqṭāʿ and the end of the Crusader States’, in Holt, Peter M. (ed.), The eastern Mediterranean lands in the period of the Crusades, Warminster, 1977, 62–77.Google Scholar
Itzkowitz, Norman, ‘Eighteenth century Ottoman realities’, Studia Islamica, 16 (1962), 73–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyle, J. A. (eds.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. V: The Saljuq and Mongol periods, Cambridge, 1968.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacoby, D., ‘Byzantine trade with Egypt from the mid-tenth century to the Fourth Crusade’, Thesaurismata, 30 (2000), 25–77.Google Scholar
Jacoby, D., ‘The supply of war materials to Egypt in the Crusader period’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, David Ayalon in Memoriam, 25 (2001), 102–32.Google Scholar
Jacoby, David, ‘The supply of war materials to Egypt in the crusader period’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 25 (2001), 102–32.Google Scholar
Jacoby, David, ‘Silk economics and cross-cultural artistic interaction: Byzantium, the Muslim world, and the Christian West’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 58 (2004), 197–240.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacques-Meunie, Denise, Le Maroc saharien des origines au XVIe siècle, Paris, 1982.Google Scholar
Jadla, Ibrahim, ‘Les Juifs en Ifriqiya à l’époque hafside’, in Histoire communautaire, histoire plurielle: La communauté juive de Tunisie. Actes du Colloque de Tunis, 25–27 février 1998, Tunis, 1999, 145–51.Google Scholar
Jansky, H., ‘Die Eroberung Syriens durch Sultan Selim I’, Mitteilungen zur Osmanischen Geschichte, 2 (1923–6; repr. 1972), 169–241.Google Scholar
Jehel, Georges, L’Italie et le Maghreb au moyen âge: Conflits et échanges du VIIe au XVe siècle, Paris, 2001.Google Scholar
Jenkins, R. G., ‘The evolution of religious brotherhoods in North and Northwest Africa 1523–1900’, in Willis, J. R. (ed.), Studies in West African Islamic history, London, 1979, 40–77.Google Scholar
Jennings, R. C., ‘Some thoughts on the Gazi-thesis’, Weiner Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 76 (1986), 151–61.Google Scholar
Jennings, R., Studies on Ottoman social history in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries: Women, zimmis and shariah courts in Kayseri, Cyprus and Trabzon, Istanbul, 1999.Google Scholar
Jobson, R., The golden trade or the discovery of the river Gambia and the golden trade of the Aethiopians: Set down as they were collected in travelling part of the years 1620 and 1621, London, 1932.Google Scholar
Johansen, B., The Islamic law of tax and rent, London, 1988.Google Scholar
Johansen, Baber, The Islamic law on land tax and rent, New York, 1988.Google Scholar
Johns, J., Arabic administration in Norman Sicily, Cambridge, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johns, Jeremy, Arabic administration in Norman Sicily: The royal dīwān, Cambridge, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johns, Jeremy, ‘Malik Ifriqiya: The Norman kingdom of Africa and the Fatimids’, Libyan Studies, 18 (1987), 89–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jubb, M., The legend of Saladin in western literature and historiography, Lewiston, 2000.Google Scholar
Julien, C. A., Histoire de l’Afrique du Nord: Des origines à 1830, Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Julien, Charles André, History of North Africa from the Arab conquest to 1830, trans. Petrie, John, ed. Stewart, C. C., New York, 1970.Google Scholar
Julien, Charles-André, History of North Africa from the Arab Conquest to 1830, ed. and rev. Tourneau, Roger, trans. Petrie, John. Re-ed. C. C. Stewart, New York, 1970.Google Scholar
Julien, Charles-André, Histoire de l’Afrique du nord, 2 vols., Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Kaba, Lansine, ‘Archers, musketeers, and mosquitos: The Moroccan invasion of the Sudan and the Songhay resistance (1591–1612)’, Journal of African History, 22 (1981), 457–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kably, Mohamed, Société, pouvoir et religion au Maroc à la fin du moyen-âge, Paris, 1986.Google Scholar
Kably, Mohammed, Société, pouvoir et religion au Maroc à la fin du moyen âge, Paris, 1986.Google Scholar
Kably, Mohammed, ‘Espace et pouvoir au “Maroc” à la fin du “moyen-âge”’, in Variations islamistes et identité au Maroc médiéval, Paris, 1989, 65–78.Google Scholar
Kably, Mohammed, ‘Légitimité du pouvoir étatique et variations socio-religieuses au Maroc médiéval’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 35 (1997), 55–66.Google Scholar
Kafadar, Cemal, Between two worlds: The construction of the Ottoman state, Berkeley, 1995.Google Scholar
Kafadar, Cemal, ‘Les troubles monétaires de la fin du XVIe siècle et la conscience ottomane du déclin’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 43 (1991), 381–400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kafadar, Cemal, ‘The question of Ottoman decline’, Harvard Middle Eastern and Islamic Review, 4 (1997–8), 30–75.Google Scholar
Kafadar, Cemal, ‘A death in Venice (1575): Anatolian Muslim merchants trading in the Serenissima’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 10 (1986), 91–128.Google Scholar
Kafesoǧlu, İbrahim, ‘The first Seljuk raid into Eastern Anatolia (1015–1021) and its historical significance’, trans. Leiser, Gary, Mésogeios, 25–6 (2005), 27–47.Google Scholar
Kal’a, Ahmet et al. (eds.), İstanbul Külliyatı I, İstanbul Ahkām Defterleri …, Istanbul, 1997.Google Scholar
Káldy-Nagy, G., ‘Two sultanic hāss estates in Hungary during the XVIth and XVIIth centuries’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 13 (1961), 31–62.Google Scholar
Káldy-Nagy, G., ‘The first centuries of the Ottoman military organisation’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 31 (1977), 147–83.Google Scholar
Káldy-Nagy, G., ‘The conscription of müsellem and yaya corps in 1540’, in Káldy-Nagy, G. (ed.), Hungaro-Turcica: Studies in honour of Julius Németh, Budapest, 1978, 275–81.Google Scholar
Káldy-Nagy, G., ‘Süleimans Angriff auf Europa’, Acta Orientalia (Budapest), 28 (1974).Google Scholar
Kammerer, Albert, La mer rouge, l’Abyssinie et l’Arabie aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles et la cartographie des portulans du monde oriental, 3 vols., Cairo, 1947–52.Google Scholar
Kantakuzenos, , Ioannis Cantacuzeni Eximperatoris Historiarum, ed. Schopeni, L., Bonn, 1831.Google Scholar
Kaptein, N. J. G., Muhammad’s birthday festival: Early history in the central Muslim lands and development in the Muslim West until the 10th/16th century, Leiden, New York and Cologne, 1993.Google Scholar
, Karmi Blomme, Mina, , La chute de l’empire almohade: Analyse doctrinale, politique et economique, Lille, 1998.Google Scholar
Kassis, H., ‘Observations on the first three decades of the Almoravid dynasty (A.H. 450–480 = A.D. 1058–1088): A numismatic study’, Der Islam, 62 (1985), 311–25.Google Scholar
Kaymaz, Nejat, Pervâne Muʾînüʾd-dîn Süleyman, Ankara, 1970.Google Scholar
Kedar, B., ‘The subjected Muslims of the Frankish Levant’, in Powell, J. M. (ed.), Muslims under Latin rule 1100–1300, Princeton, 1990, 135–74.Google Scholar
Kedar, B. Z. (ed.), The Horns of Ḥaṭṭīn, Jerusalem and London, 1992.Google Scholar
Keddie, N. R. (ed.), Scholars, saints and Sufis: Muslim religious institutions in the Middle East since 1500, Berkeley, 1972.Google Scholar
Keddie, Nikki R., ‘Material culture, technology and geography: Toward a historic comparative study of the Middle East’, in Cole, J. R. (ed.), Comparing Muslim societies: Knowledge and the state in a world civilization, Michigan, 1992, 31–62.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., Crusader castles, Cambridge, 2001.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, London and New York, 1986.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, Muslim Spain and Portugal: A political history of al-Andalus, London and New York, 1996.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, The armies of the caliphs: Military and society in the early Islamic state, London, 2001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kermeli, Eugenia, ‘The right to choice: Ottoman justice vis-à-vis ecclesiastical and communal justice in the Balkans’, in Christmann, A. and Gleave, R. (eds.), Studies in Islamic law, Journal of Semitic Studies, supplement 23 (2007), 165–210.Google Scholar
Kevonian, Keram, ‘Marchands arméniens au XVIIe siècle’, Cahiers du Monde Russe et Soviétique, 16 (1975), 199–244.Google Scholar
Khaneboubi, Ahmed, Les premiers sultans mérinides, 1269–1331: Histoire politique et sociale, Paris, 1987.Google Scholar
Khosraw, Naser-e, Book of travels (Safarnāma), trans. Thackston Jr, W. M.., New York, 1986.Google Scholar
Khoury, Philip, ‘Continuity and change in Syrian political life: The nineteenth and twentieth centuries’, American Historical Review, 96 (1991), 1374–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Khowaiter, Abdul-Aziz, Baibars the First: His endeavours and achievements, London, 1978.Google Scholar
Kiel, M., ‘Ottoman sources for the demographic history and process of Islamisation of Bosnia-Hercegovina and Bulgaria in the fifteenth–seventeenth centuries’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 10 (2004), 93–119.Google Scholar
Kiel, M., ‘Remarks on the administration of the poll-tax (cizye) in the Ottoman Balkans’, Études Balkaniques, 26 (1990), 70–104.Google Scholar
Kiel, Machiel, ‘Central Greece in the Suleymanic age: Notes on population growth, economic expansion and its influence on the spread of Greek Christian culture’, in Veinstein, Gilles (ed.), Soliman le Magnifique et son temps, Paris, 1992, 399–424.Google Scholar
King, G., ‘Archaeological fieldwork at the Citadel of Homs, Syria, 1995–1999’, Levant, 34 (2002), 39–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kisaichi, M., ‘The Almohad social-political system or hierarchy in the reign of Ibn Tūmart’, Memoirs of the Research Department of the Tokyo Bunko, 48 (1990), 81–101.Google Scholar
Klaric, Tomislav, ‘Chronologie de Yémen (1045–1131/1635–1719)’, Chroniques Yemenites, 9 (2001) (cy.revues.org/document36.html).Google Scholar
Klein, Denise, Die osmanischen Ulema des 17. Jahrhunderts: Eine geschlossene Gesellschaft?, Berlin, 2007.Google Scholar
Kohlberg, Etan, A medieval Muslim scholar at work: Ibn Ṭāwūs and his library, Leiden, 1992.Google Scholar
Köhler, M. A., Allianzen und Verträge zwischen den fränkischen und islamischen Heerschern im Vorderen Orient: Eine Studie über das zwischenstaatliche Zusammen vom 12. bis ins 13. Jahrhundert, Berlin and New York, 1991.Google Scholar
Kołodziejczyk, Dariusz, Ottoman–Polish diplomatic relations (15th–18th century): An annotated edition of ʿAhdnames and other documents, Leiden, 2000.Google Scholar
Köprülü, M. F., ‘Anadolu Selçukluları tarihi’nin yerli kaynakları’, Belleten, 7 (1943), 379–458; trans. Leiser, Gary, The Seljuks of Anatolia: Their history and culture according to local Muslim sources, Salt Lake City, 1992.Google Scholar
Köprülü, M. F., The origins of the Ottoman Empire, trans. Leiser, Gary, Albany, 1992.Google Scholar
Köprülü, M. F., ‘Turkish civilization in Anatolia in the Seljuk period’, trans. Leiser, Gary, Mésogeios, 9–10 (2000), 37–82.Google Scholar
Köprülü, M. F., ‘Notes on the history of the beyliks of Anatolia’, trans. Leiser, Gary, Mésogeios, 13–14 (2001), 165–200, with references to recent work on the western beyliks.Google Scholar
Köprülü, M. Fuad, The origins of the Ottoman Empire, trans. and ed. Leiser, Gary, Albany, 1992.Google Scholar
Kreutz, B. M., Before the Normans: Southern Italy in the ninth and tenth centuries, Philadelphia, 1991.Google Scholar
Kubiak, Wladyslaw B., and Scanlon, George T., ‘Fusṭāṭ expedition: Preliminary report, 1971, part I’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, 16 (1979), 103–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bakanlıǧı, Kültür, Selçuklu tarihi, Alparslan ve Malazgirt bibliyografyası, Ankara, 1971.Google Scholar
Kunt, İ. Metin, The Sultan’s servants: The transformation of Ottoman provincial government, 1550–1650, New York, 1983.Google Scholar
Kunt, I. M., The sultan’s servants: The transformation of Ottoman provincial government, 1550–1650, New York, 1983.Google Scholar
Kunt, Metin, ‘Derviş Mehmed Paşa, vezir and entrepreneur: A study in Ottoman political-economic theory and practice’, Turcica, 9, 1 (1977), 197–214.Google Scholar
Kunt, Metin, Bir Osmanlı valisininin yıllık gelir-gideri Diyarbekir, 1670–71, Istanbul, 1981.Google Scholar
Kurayyīm, ʿAbd al-Karīm, al-Maghrib fī ʿahd al-dawla al-Saʿdiyya, Casablanca, 1978.Google Scholar
Kurdakul, Necdet, Osmanlı devletinde ticaret antlaşmaları ve kapitülasyonlar, Istanbul, 1981.Google Scholar
Kurio, Hars, Geschichte und Geschichtesschreiber der ʿAbd al-Wâdiden (Algerien im 13.-15. Jahrhundert). Mit einer Teiledition des Naẓm ad-Durr des Muḥammad b. ʿAbd al-Ǧalīl at-Tanasī, Freiburg, 1973.Google Scholar
Kurşun, Zekeriya, Necid ve ahsaʾda Osmanlı hâkimiyeti: Vehhabî hareketi ve Suud devletiʾnin ortaya çıkışı, Ankara, 1998.Google Scholar
Kütükoǧlu, Bekir, ‘Les relations entre l’Empire ottoman et l’Iran dans la seconde moitié du XVIe siècle’, Turcica, 6 (1975), 128–45.Google Scholar
Kütükoǧlu, Mübahat, ‘Life in the medrese’, in Faroqhi, Suraiya and Neumann, Christoph (eds.), The illuminated table, the prosperous house: Food and shelter in Ottoman material culture, Istanbul, 2003, 207–17.Google Scholar
Kütükoǧlu, Mübahat, Osmanlılarda narh müessesi ve 1640 tarihli narh defteri, Istanbul, 1983.Google Scholar
Kütükoǧlu, Mübahat, Osmanlı-İngiliz iktisadi münasebetleri, 1580–1838, Ankara, 1974.Google Scholar
,La lana come materia prima: I fenomeni della sua produzione e circolazione nei secoli XIII–XVII. Atti della I settimana di studio, Istituto internazionale di storia economica F. Dattini, aprile 1969, dir. Marco Spallanzani, Florence, 1974.
Roque, Jean, A voyage to Arabia the Happy, London, 1726.Google Scholar
Labib, Subhi, Handelsgeschichte Ägyptens im Spätmittelalter (1171–1517), Wiesbaden, 1965.Google Scholar
Labib, Subhi, ‘Egyptian commercial policy in the Middle Ages’, in Cook, Michael A. (ed.), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, London, 1970, 63–77.Google Scholar
Lacoste, Y., Ibn Khaldoun: Naissance de l’histoire, passé du tiers monde, Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Ladero Quesada, M. A., Granada: Historia de un país islámico (1232–1571), 3rd edn, Madrid, 1989.Google Scholar
Lagardère, V., Les Almoravides jusqu’au règne de Yūsuf b. Tāšfīn (1039–1106), Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Lagardère, V., Le vendredi de Zallāqa: 23 Octobre 1086, Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Lagardère, Vincent, ‘Structures étatiques et communautés rurales: Les impositions légales et illégales en al-Andalus et au Maghreb (XIe–XVe siècles)’, Studia Islamica, 80 (1994), 57–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lagardère, Vincent, Histoire et société en occident musulman au moyen âge, Madrid, 1995.Google Scholar
Laiou, A. E., ‘Exchange and trade, seventh–twelfth centuries’, in Laiou, A. E. (editor-in-chief), The economic history of Byzantium, Washington, DC, 2002, vol. II, 697–770.Google Scholar
Laliena Corbera, C., and Utrilla, J. F. (eds.), De Toledo a Huesca: Sociedades medievales en transición a finales del siglo XI (1080–1100), Saragossa, 1998.Google Scholar
Lambton, A. K. S., ‘Reflections on the iqṭāʿ’, in Makdisi, G. (ed.), Arabic and Islamic studies in honour of Hamilton A. R. Gibb, Leiden, 1965, 358–76.Google Scholar
Lambton, A. K. S., State and government in medieval Islam, Oxford, 1981.Google Scholar
Lambton, Ann K. S., ‘The evolution of the iqṭāʾ in medieval Iran’, Iran, 5 (1967), 41–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lange, D., ‘From Mande to Songhay: Towards a political and ethnic history of medieval Gao’, Journal of African History, 35 (1994), 275–301.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laoust, Henri, ‘Une fetwa d’Ibn Taimīya sur Ibn Tūmart’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale Cairo, 59 (1960), 157–84.Google Scholar
Lapidus, I. M., ‘Ayyūbid religious policy and the development of the schools of law in Cairo’, in Colloque international sur l’histoire du Caire, Berlin, 1974, 279–86.Google Scholar
Lapidus, I., ‘The conversion of Egypt to Islam’, Israel Oriental Studies, 2 (1972), 248–62.Google Scholar
Lapidus, Ira M., ‘The grain economy of Mamluk Egypt’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 12 (1969), 1–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lapidus, Ira M., Muslim cities in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge, 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lapidus, Ira M., Muslim cities in the later Middle Ages, Cambridge, 1967.Google Scholar
Lapidus, Ira, Muslim cities in the later middle ages, Cambridge, 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroui, A., L’histoire du Maghreb: Un essai de synthèse, Paris, 1976.Google Scholar
Laroui, Abdallah, The history of the Maghrib: An interpretative essay, trans. Manheim, Ralph, Princeton, 1977.Google Scholar
Laroui, Abdallah, Histoire du Maghreb: Un essai de synthèse, Paris, 1970.Google Scholar
Last, M., The Sokoto Caliphate, London, 1967.Google Scholar
Latham, J. D., From Muslim Spain to Barbary, Variorum Reprints, London, 1986.Google Scholar
Laurioux, Bruno, ‘Quelques remarques sur la découverte du sucre par les premiers croisés d’Orient’, in Chemins d’outre-mer: Études d’histoire sur la Méditerranée médiévale offerts à Michel Balard, Paris, 2004, 527–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawless, Richard I., ‘Tlemcen, capitale du Maghreb Central. Analyse des fonctions d’une ville islamique’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 19, 2 (1975), 49–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawrence, B. B. (ed.), Ibn Khaldun and Islamic ideology, Leiden, 1984.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, Le monde des ulémas andalous du V/XIe au XII/XIIIe siècle: étude sociologique, Geneva, 1978.Google Scholar
Strange, G., Palestine under the Moslems: A description of Syria and the Holy Land, London, 1890; repr. Beirut, 1965.Google Scholar
Tourneau, Roger, ‘Sur la disparition de la doctrine almohade’, Studia Islamica, 32 (1970), 193–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tourneau, Roger, ‘Du mouvement almohade à la dynastie muʾminide: La révolte des frères d’Ibn Tūmart de 1153 à 1156’, in Hommage à G. Marçais, Paris, 1956, vol. II, 111–16.Google Scholar
Tourneau, Roger, ‘Fès et la naissance du pouvoir saʿadien’, Al-Andalus, 18, 2 (1953), 271–94.Google Scholar
Tourneau, Roger, Les débuts de la dynastie saʿdienne jusqu’à la mort du sultan M’hammed ech-Cheikh, Bibliothèque de l’Institut d’Études Supérieures Islamiques d’Algers 9, Algiers, 1954.Google Scholar
Tourneau, Roger, ‘La décadence saʿdienne et l’anarchie marocaine au XVII siècle’, Annales de la Faculté des Lettres d’Aix, 32 (1958), 187–225.Google Scholar
Leiser, Gary, ‘The madrasah and the Islamization of Anatolia before the Ottomans’, in Lowry, Joseph et al. (eds.), Law and education in medieval Islam: Studies in memory of George Makdisi, Chippenham, 2004, 174–91.Google Scholar
Leiser, Gary, ‘Notes on the madrasa in medieval Islamic society’, Muslim World, 76 (1986), 16–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Africanus, Leo, Description de l’Afrique, ed. Épaulard, A., Paris, 1980–1.Google Scholar
Leo Africanus, (Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad al-Wazzān), Description de l’Afrique, trans. Epaulard, A., 2 vols., Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
(al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad al-Wazzān al-Fāsī), Leo Africanus, Descripción de Africa y de las cosas notables que en ella se encuentran, Madrid, 1952.Google Scholar
Africanus, Leo, Description de l’Afrique, trans. Epaulard, A., Paris, 1956; repr. 1981.Google Scholar
Lespès, R., Alger, esquisse de géographie urbaine, Paris, 1925.Google Scholar
Lesure, Michel, Lépante: La crise de l’Empire ottoman, Paris, 1972.Google Scholar
Lesure, Michel, ‘Un document ottoman de 1525 sur l’Inde portugaise et les pays de la Mer Rouge’, Mare Luso-Indicum, 3 (1976), 137–60.Google Scholar
Lev, Y., ‘Fatimid policy towards Damascus (358/968–386/996), military, political and social aspects’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 3 (1981–2), 165–83.Google Scholar
Lev, Y., State and society in Fatimid Egypt, Leiden, 1991.Google Scholar
Lev, Y., Saladin in Egypt, Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Lev, Y.Charity and social practice in Egypt and Syria from the ninth to the twelfth century’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 24 (2000), 472–507.Google Scholar
Lev, Yaacov, State and society in Fatimid Egypt, Leiden, 1991.Google Scholar
Lev, Yaacov, Saladin in Egypt, Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘The Mamluks’ ascent to power in Egypt’, Studia Islamica, 72 (1990), 121–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘The consolidation of Aybak’s rule: An example of factionalism in the Mamluk state’, Der Islam, 71, 2 (1994), 241–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘The Mamluk conception of the sultanate’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 26 (1994), 373–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘Šağar ad-Durr: A case of female sultanate in medieval Islam’, in Vermeulen, U. and Steenbergen, J. Van (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, Leuven, 2001, 209–18.Google Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘The sultan’s laqab: A sign of a new order in Mamluk factionalism?’, in Winter, Michael and Levanoni, Amalia (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian and Syrian politics and society, Leiden and Boston, 2004, 79–115.Google Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, ‘Al-Nashuw episode: A case study of “moral economy”’, Mamluk Studies Review, 9, 1 (2005), 1–14.Google Scholar
Levanoni, Amalia, A turning point in Mamluk history: The third reign of an-Nāṣir Muḥammad Ibn Qalāwūn 1310–1341, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, É., ‘Réflexions sur l’empire almoravide au début du XIIe siècle’, in Cinquantenaire de la Faculté des Lettres d’Alger, Algiers, 1932.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, É., and Basset, H., Chella, une nécropole mérinide, Paris, 1933.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, Évariste, ‘Ibn Toumert et ʿAbd al-Mumin; le “fakih du Sus”, et le “flambeau des Almohades”’, in Memorial Henri Basset II, Paris, 1928, 21–37.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, Évariste, Trente-sept lettres officielles almohades, Rabat, 1941 (= Un recueil de lettres officielles almohades: Étude diplomatique, analyse et commentaire historique, Paris, 1942).Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, Évariste, Les historiens des chorfa: Essai sur la littérature historique et biographique au Maroc du XVI au XX siècle, Paris, 1922.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., ʿAbd Allāh b. Yāsīn and the Almoravids’, in Willis, J. R. (ed.), Studies in West African Islamic history, vol. I: The cultivators of Islam, London, 1979, 78–112.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N. (ed., trans. and comm.), ‘Taʾrīkh Ghunjā’, in Wilks, I., Levtzion, N. and Haight, B. M. (eds.), Chronicles from Gonja, Cambridge, 1986, 146–71.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., Islam in West Africa: Religion, society and politics to 1800, Aldershot and Brookfield, 1994.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., ‘Islam in the Bilad al-Sudan to 1800’, in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. I. (eds.), The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, Ohio, 2000, 61–91.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N. and Fisher, H. J. (eds.), Rural and urban Islam in West Africa, Boulder and London, 1987.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., and Pouwels, R. L. (eds.), The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, Oxford and Cape Town, 2000.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., ‘Patterns of Islamization in West Africa’, in Levtzion, N. (ed.), Conversion to Islam, New York and London, 1979, 207–16.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N. (ed.), Conversion to Islam, New York and London, 1979.Google Scholar
Levtzion, N., and Hopkins, J. F. P., Corpus of early Arabic sources for West African history, Cambridge, 1981.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, Ancient Ghana and Mali, London, 1973.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, ‘The western Maghrib and Sudan’, in The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1975–86; repr. 1994–2002, vol. III, 331–462.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, ‘Mamluk Egypt and Takrur’, in Sharon, Moshe (ed.), Studies in Islamic history and civilisation in honour of Professor David Ayalon, Leiden, 1986, 183–207.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, ‘Merchants versus scholars and clerics in West Africa: Differential and complementary roles’, Asian and African Studies, 20 (1986), 27–43.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, ‘Islam in the Bilad al-Sudan to 1800’, in Levtzion, , The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, Ohio, 2000, 63–91.Google Scholar
Lévy, Simon, ‘Problématique historique du processus d’arabisation au Maroc: Pour une histoire linguistique du Maroc’, in Aguadé, Jordi, Cressier, Patrice and Vicente, Angeles (eds.), Peuplement et arabisation au Maghreb occidental: Dialectologie et histoire, Madrid and Saragossa, 1998, 11–26.Google Scholar
Lewicka, Paulina, ‘What a king should care about. Two memoranda of the Mamluk sultan on running the state’s affairs’, Arabistyczne I Islamistyczne, 6 (1998), 5–45.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T., ‘The Ibádites of Arabia and Africa’, Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, 13 (1977), 3–130.Google Scholar
Lewis, B., The Assassins: A radical sect in Islam, London, 1967.Google Scholar
Lewis, B., and Holt, P. M., Historians of the Middle East, Oxford, 1962.Google Scholar
Lewis, Bernard, ‘The Fatimids and the route to India’, Revue de la Faculté des Sciences Économiques de l’Université d’Istanbul, 11 (1949–50), 50–4.Google Scholar
Lhote, H., ‘Recherches sur Takedda, ville decrité par le voyageur arabe Ibn Battouta et située en Aïr’, Bulletin de l’Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire (ser. B), 34 (1972), 429–70.Google Scholar
Liber Jurium Reipublicae Genuensis, ed. Ricotto, E., Monumenta Historiae Patriae 9, Turin, 1857.Google Scholar
Lieberman, Victor, ‘Abu-Lughod’s egalitarian world order: A review article’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 35 (1993), 544–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lier, Thomas, Haushalte und Haushaltspolitik in Bagdad, 1704–1831, Würzburg, 2004.Google Scholar
Lindner, Rudi Paul, ‘Stimulus and justification in early Ottoman history’, Greek Orthodox Theological Review, 27 (1982), 207–24.Google Scholar
Lindner, Rudi Paul, Nomads and Ottomans in medieval Anatolia, Bloomington, 1983.Google Scholar
Little, D. P., ‘Coptic conversion to Islam under the Baḥrī Mamluks, 692–755/1293–1354’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 39 (1976), 552–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Little, D. P., ‘Coptic converts to Islam during the Baḥrī Mamluk period’, in Gervers, M. and Bikhazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990, 263–87.Google Scholar
Little, Donald P., ‘The history of Arabia during the Baḥrī Mamluk period according to three Mamluk historians’, in Abdalla, Abdulgadir M., Sami al-Sakkar, and Mortel, Richard T. (eds.), Studies in the history of Arabia, vol. I: Sources for the history of Arabia, part 2, Riyadh, 1979, 17–23.Google Scholar
Little, Donald, P., ‘Notes on Aitamiš, a Mongol Mamluk’, in Haarmann, Ulrich and Bachmann, Peter (eds.), Die islamische Welt zwischen Mittelalter und Neuzeit: Hans Robert Roemer zum 65. Geburtstag, Wiesbaden, 1979, 387–401.Google Scholar
Little, Donald, P., ‘Coptic conversion to Islam under the Baḥrī Mamlūks, 692–755/1293–1354’, in Little, Donald P., History and historiography of the Mamluks, London, 1986, 552–69.Google Scholar
Llinares, Armand, ‘Raimond Lulle et l’Afrique’, Revue Africaine, 105 (1961), 98–116.Google Scholar
Loenertz, R.-J. (ed.), Demetrius Cydones Correspondence, 2 vols., Studi e Testi 186, 208, Vatican City, 1956.Google Scholar
Løkkegard, Frede, Islamic taxation in the classical period, Copenhagen, 1950.Google Scholar
Lomax, D. W., The reconquest of Spain, London and New York, 1978.Google Scholar
Lomax, D. W., ‘Heresy and orthodoxy in the fall of Almohad Spain’, in Lomax, D. W. and Mackenzie, D. (eds.), God and man in medieval Spain: Essays in honour of J. R. L. Highfield, Warminster, 1989, 37–48.Google Scholar
Lombard, Maurice, Les textiles dans le monde musulman du VIIe au XIIe siècle, Paris, 1978.Google Scholar
López de Coca, J. E., ‘Granada y el Magreb: La emigración andalusí (1485–1516)’, in García-Arenal, M. and Viguera, M. J. (eds.), Relaciones de la Península Ibérica con el Magreb (siglos XIII–XVI). Actas del Coloquio, Madrid, 17–18 diciembre 1987, Madrid, 1988, 409–51.Google Scholar
López de Coca Castañer, José, ‘Granada y la ruta de poniente: El tráfico de frutos secos (siglos XIV y XV)’, in Malpica Cuello, Antonio (ed.), Navegación marítima del Mediterráneo medieval, Granada, 2001, 149–77.Google Scholar
Pérez, López, Dolores, María, La corona de Aragón y el Magreb en el siglo XIV (1331–1410), Barcelona, 1995.Google Scholar
Lopez, R., Miskimin, H. and Udovitch, A., ‘England to Egypt, 1350–1500: Long-term trends and long-distance trade’, in Cook, M. A. (ed.), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, London, 1970, 93–128.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, Paul E., ‘The internal trade of West Africa before 1800’, in Ajayi, J. and Crowder, M. (ed.), History of West Africa, Harlow, 1985, 648–90.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, Paul E., Salt of the desert sun: A history of salt production and trade in the central Sudan, Cambridge, 1986.Google Scholar
Lowry, Heath, The nature of the early Ottoman state, Albany, 2003.Google Scholar
Lucas, P., Voyages dans la Grèce, l’Asie mineure, la Macédoine et l’Afrique, 2 vols., Paris, 1712.Google Scholar
Lutfi, Huda, ‘Al-Sakhāwī’s Kitāb al-Nisāʾ as a source for the economic and social history of Muslim women in the 15th century’, Muslim World, 71 (1981), 104–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyons, M. C., and Jackson, D. E. P., Saladin: The politics of the Holy War, Cambridge, 1982.Google Scholar
Maḥmūd, Kaʿti ibn al-Ḥājj al-Mutawakkil Kaʿti, Taʾrīkh al-fattāsh, Paris, 1964.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, N. D., Ayyubid Cairo: A topographical study, Cairo, 1992.Google Scholar
Mackie, Louise, ‘Covered with flowers: Medieval floor coverings excavated at Fustat in 1980’, Oriental Carpet and Textile Studies, 1 (1980), 23–35.Google Scholar
Macro, Eric, Yemen and the western world, London, 1968.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘Some notes on non-Ismāʿīlī Shīʿism in the Maghrib’, Studia Islamica, 44 (1976), 87–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, Der Imam al-Qāsim ibn Ibrāhīm und die Glaubenslehre der Zaiditen, Berlin, 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘The Sīrat al-amīrayn al-ajallayn al-sharīfayn al-fāḍilayn al-Qāsim wa-Muḥammad ibnay Jaʿfar ibn al-Imām al-Qāsim ibn ʿAlī al-ʿIyānī as a historical source’, in Abdalla, Abdelgadir M. et al. (eds.), Studies in the history of Arabia, Riad, 1979, vol. I, part 2, 69–87.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘Islam in Yemen’, in Daum, Werner (ed.), Yemen: 3000 years of art and civilisation in Arabia Felix, Innsbruck and Frankfurt, 1988, 174–7.Google Scholar
Mafākhir, al-barbar, in Tres textos árabes sobre beréberes en el occidente islámico, ed. Yaʿlā, M., Madrid, 1996.Google Scholar
Mahir, Banu, ‘Eighteenth-century Ottoman women’s fashion in the miniatures of Abdullah Buhari’, P-Art, 3 (2000), 64–75.Google Scholar
Maíllo, Felipe, De la desaparición de al-Andalus, Madrid, 2004.Google Scholar
Mair, L., Primitive government, Harmondsworth, 1962.Google Scholar
Makdisi, G., The rise of colleges, institutions of learning in Islam and the West, Edinburgh, 1981.Google Scholar
Makdisi, George, ‘The madrasa in Spain: Some remarks’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 15–16 (1973), 155–8.Google Scholar
Makdisi, George, The rise of colleges: Institutions of learning in Islam and the West, Edinburgh, 1981.Google Scholar
Malki, Noreddine, ‘Bibliographie critique sur l’histoire de l’Algérie (XVIe siècle à 1830)’, Cahiers Maghrébins d’Histoire, special issue (March 1989).Google Scholar
Mandaville, Jon E., ‘The Ottoman province of al-Hasa in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 90, 3 (1970), 486–513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mansouri, M. T., Recherche sur les relations entre Byzance et l’Égypte (1259–1453), Manouba, 1992.Google Scholar
Mansouri, Mohamed Tahar, ‘Produits agricoles et commerce maritime en Ifriqiya aux XIIe–XVe siècles’, in Cultures et nourritures de l’occident musulman: Essais dédiées à Bernard Rosenberger, Médiévales, 33 (1997), 125–39.Google Scholar
Mansouri, Mohamed Tahar, ‘Vie portuaire à Tunis au bas moyen-âge (XII–XV siècles)’, in Baccar-Bournaz, Alia (ed.), Tunis, cité de la mer, Tunis, 1999, 143–56.Google Scholar
Mantran, Robert, Histoire de l’empire ottoman, Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Mantran, Robert, and Sauvaget, Jean, Règlements fiscaux ottomans: Les provinces syriennes, Beirut, 1951.Google Scholar
Robert, Mantran, Inventaire des documents d’archives turcs du Dar al Bey (Tunis), Paris and Tunis, 1961.Google Scholar
Manūnī, M., Waraqāt ʿan al-ḥaḍāra al-maghribiyya fī ʿaṣr Banī Marīn, Rabat, 1979.Google Scholar
Rodríguez, Manzano, Ángel, Miguel, ‘Onomástica benimerín: El problema de la legitimidad’, in María Luisa, Ávila (ed.), Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. II, Granada, 1988, 119–36.Google Scholar
Rodríguez, Manzano, Ángel, Miguel, ‘Apuntes sobre una institución representativa del sultanato nazarí: El ayj al-guzāt’, Al-Qanṭara, 13 (1992), 305–22.Google Scholar
Rodríguez, Manzano, Ángel, Miguel, La intervención de los Benimerines en la Península Ibérica, Madrid, 1992.Google Scholar
Rodríguez, Manzano, Ángel, Miguel, ‘Tremecén: Precisiones y problemas de un largo asedio (698–706/1299–1307)’, Al-Qanṭara, 14, 2 (1993), 417–39.Google Scholar
Rodríguez, Manzano, Ángel, Miguel, ‘El Mágreb bajo el poder de los visires: Los Banū Fūdūd’, Al-Qanṭara, 16 (1995), 403–19.Google Scholar
Marçais, G., Les Arabes en Berbérie du XIe au XIVe siècle. Recueil des notices et mémoires de la Société archéologique du Département de Constantine, 47 (1913).
Marçais, G., Les Arabes en Berbérie du XIe au XVIe siècle, Constantine and Paris, 1913.Google Scholar
Polo, Marco, The travels of Marco Polo, trans. Bellonci, Maria, London, 1984.Google Scholar
Marcus, Abraham, The Middle East on the eve of modernity, New York, 1989.Google Scholar
Margais, G., Les Arabes en Berbérie du XIe au XIVe siècle, Constantine and Paris, 1913.Google Scholar
Marín, M., ‘Crusaders in the Muslim west: The view of Arab writers’, Maghreb Review, 17 (1992), 95–102.Google Scholar
Marín, M., and García-Arenal, M. (eds.), Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam. Actas del Simposio internacional (Granada, 1991)Madrid, 1994.Google Scholar
Marín, M., and Perez, J. (eds.), Minorités religieuses dans l’Espagne médiévale, special issue of Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 63–4 (1992).Google Scholar
Marín, Manuela, ‘Dulces, vino y oposición política: Un estudio biográfico de época almohade’, in Ávila, M. L. and Marín, M. (eds.), Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. VIII, Granada and Madrid, 1997, 93–114.Google Scholar
Marín, Manuela and El Hour, Rachid, ‘Captives, children and conversion: A case from late Naṣrid Granada’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 41 (1998), 453–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marín, Manuela, ‘Des migrations forcées: Les savants d’al-Andalus face à la conquête chrétienne’, in Hammam, Mohammed (ed.), La Méditerranée occidentale au moyen âge, Rabat, 1995, 43–59.Google Scholar
Marín, Manuela, ‘La transmisión del saber en al-Andalus a través del Muʿam de al-Ṣadafī’, Cuadernos del Cemyr, 5 (1997), 51–72.Google Scholar
Marín, Manuela, ‘Abū Bakr Ibn al-Ŷadd y su familia’, in Fierro, Maribel and Ávila, María Luisa (eds.), Biografías almohades I (Estudios onomástico-biográficos de al-Andalus, vol. IX), Madrid and Granada, 1999, 223–59.Google Scholar
Marín, Manuela, ‘The making of a mathematician: Al-Qalaṣādī (d. 891/1486) and his riḥla’, Suhayl, 4 (2004), 295–310.Google Scholar
Marino, Brigitte, Le faubourg du Mīdān à Damas à l’époque ottomane: Espace urbain, société et habitat (1742–1830), Damascus, 1997.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marmon, S., Eunuchs and sacred boundaries in Islamic society, New York and Oxford, 1995.Google Scholar
Márquez Villanueva, F., El problema morisco (desde otras laderas), Madrid, 1991.Google Scholar
Marsot, Afaf Lutfi al-Sayyid, Women and men in late eighteenth-century Egypt, Austin, 1995.Google Scholar
Martel-Thoumian, B., Les civils et l’administration dans l’état mamlūk (IXe–XVe siècle), Damascus, 1991.Google Scholar
Martel-Thoumian, Bernadette, Les civils et l’administration dans l’état militaire mamluk, IX–XV siècle, Damascus, 1991.Google Scholar
Masse, Henri, ‘La profession de foi (ʿaqīda) et les guides spirituels (morchida) du mahdi Ibn Toumart’, in Mémorial Henri Basset, Paris, 1928, 105–21.Google Scholar
Massignon, Louis, ʿIbn Sabʿīn et la “conspiration ḥallāg̣ienne” en Andalousie et en orient au XIIIe siècle’, in Études d’orientalisme dédiées à la mémoire de Lévi-Provençal, 2 vols., Paris, 1962, vol. II, 661–81.Google Scholar
Masters, Bruce, ‘The sultan’s entrepreneurs: The Avrupa tüccarı and the Hayriye tüccarıs in Syria’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 24 (1992), 579–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masters, Bruce, The origins of Western economic dominance in the Middle East: Mercantilism and the Islamic economy in Aleppo, 1600–1750, New York, 1988.Google Scholar
Masters, Bruce, ‘The view from the province: Syrian chroniclers of the eighteenth century’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 114 (1994), 353–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masters, Bruce, ‘The Treaties of Erzurum (1823 and 1848) and the changing status of Iranians in the Ottoman empire’, Iranian Studies, 24 (1991), 3–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masters, Bruce, Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Arab world: the roots of sectarianism, Cambridge, 2001, 71–80.Google Scholar
Matar, Nabil, Britain and Barbary, 1589–1689, Gainesville, 2005.Google Scholar
Matthee, Rudi, ‘Unwalled cities and restless nomads: Firearms and artillery in Safavid Iran’, in Melville, Charles (ed.), Safavid Persia, London, 1996, 389–416.Google Scholar
Matthee, Rudolph, The politics of trade in Safavid Iran: Silk for silver, 1600–1730, Cambridge, 1999.Google Scholar
Matthers, J., et al., ‘Tell Rifaʿat 1977: Preliminary report of an archeological survey’, Iraq, 40, 2 (1978), 119–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Matthew of Edessa, Armenia and the Crusades: Tenth to twelfth centuries. The Chronicle of Matthew of Edessa, trans. Dostourian, A. E., Lanham, New York and London, 1993.Google Scholar
,Matthew of Edessa, Chronicle, ed. and French trans. Dulaurier, É., Paris, 1858; trans. Dostourian, Ara, Armenia and the Crusades: Tenth to twelfth century: The chronicle of Matthew of Edessa, 2 vols., Belmont, Mass., 1960.Google Scholar
Matuz, J., Das Kanzleiwesen Sultan Süleymans des Prächtigen, Wiesbaden, 1974.Google Scholar
Matuz, Josef, Das Osmanische Reich: Grundlinien seiner Geschichte, 3rd edn, Darmstadt, 1994.Google Scholar
Mayer, H. E., ‘Latins, Muslims and Greeks in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem’, History, 63 (1978), 175–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayer, H. E., Geschichte der Kreuzzüge, 10th edn, Stuttgart, 2005; trans. The Crusades, 2nd edn, Oxford, 1988.Google Scholar
Mayer, H. E., ‘Le service militaire des vassaux de Jérusalem à l’étranger et le financement des campagnes en Syrie du nord et en Égypte au XIIe siècle’, in Mayer, H. E., Mélanges sur l’histoire du royaume latin de Jérusalem, Paris, 1984.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark, Salonica, city of ghosts: Christians, Muslims and Jews, 1430–1950, New York, 2005.Google Scholar
Mazzoli-Guintard, C., Villes d’al-Andalus: L’Espagne et le Portugal à l’époque musulmane (VIIIe–XVe siècles), Rennes, 1996; Spanish trans. as Ciudades de al-Andalus: España y Portugal en la época musulmana (s. VIII–XV), Granada, 2000.Google Scholar
Mazzoli-Guintard, C., Vivre à Cordoue au moyen âge: Solidarités citadines en terre d’Islam aux Xe–XIe siècles, Rennes, 2003.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCarthy, Justin, The Ottoman Turks: An introductory history to 1923, London, 1997.Google Scholar
McCormick, Michael, Origins of the European economy: Communications and commerce AD 300–900, Cambridge, 2001.Google Scholar
McDougall, E. Ann, ‘The view from Awdaghust: War, trade and social change in the southwestern Sahara, from the eighth to the fifteenth century’, Journal of African History, 26 (1985), 1–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDougall, E. Ann, ‘Salts of the western Sahara: Myths, mysteries and historical significance’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 23 (1990), 231–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGowan, B., Economic life in Ottoman Europe: Taxation, trade and the struggle for land, 1600–1800, Cambridge, 1981.Google Scholar
Meier, F., ‘Almoraviden und Marabute’, Die Welt des Islam, 21 (1981), 80–163; trans. in Meier, F., Essays on Islamic piety and mysticism, trans. O’Kane, K. and Radtke, B., Leiden, 1999.Google Scholar
Melikoff-Sayar, I., Le destan d’Umur Pacha (Dusturname-i Enveri): Texte, translation et notes, Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Melis, Federigo, Documenti per la storia economica dei secoli XIII–XVI con una nota de paleografica commerciale a cura di Elena Cecchi, Istituto internazionale di storia economicaDatini, F., ser. 1, doc. 1, Florence, 1972.Google Scholar
Meloy, John L., ‘Imperial strategy and political exigency: The Red Sea spice trade and the Mamluk sultanate in the fifteenth century’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 123 (2003), 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melville, Charles, ‘The year of the elephant. Mamlūk-Mongol rivalry in the Hejaz in the reign of Abū Saʿīd (1317–1335)’, Studia Iranica, 21 (1992), 197–214.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melville, Charles, ‘The early Persian historiography of Anatolia’, in Pfeiffer, Judith and Quinn, Sholeh (eds.), History and historiography of post-Mongol Central Asia and the Middle East: Studies in honor of John Woods, Wiesbaden, 2006, 135–66.Google Scholar
Ménage, V. L., ‘Sidelights on the devshirme from Idris and Sa‘duddin’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 18 (1956), 181–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ménage, V. L., ‘Some notes on the devshirme’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 29 (1964), 64–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meouak, M., Ṣaqāliba, eunuques et esclaves à la conquête du pouvoir: Géographie et histoire des élites politiques ‘marginales’ dans l’Espagne umayyade, Helsinki, 2004.Google Scholar
Meouak, Mohamed, Saqâliba, eunuques et esclaves à la conquête du pouvoir: géographie et histoire des élites politiques ‘marginales’ dans l’Espagne umayyade, Helsinki, 2004.Google Scholar
Merad, A., ‘ʿAbd al-Muʾmin et la conquête d’Afrique du Nord, 1130–1163’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales (Algiers), 15 (1957), 110–63.Google Scholar
Meri, J. W., The cult of saints among Muslims and Jews in medieval Syria, Oxford, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meriwether, Margaret, The kin who count: Family and society in Ottoman Aleppo, 1770–1840, Austin, 1999.Google Scholar
Merrouche, L., Recherches sur l’Algérie à l’époque ottomane, vol. I: La course: Mythe et réalité, Paris, 2007.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merrouche, L., Recherches sur l’Algérie à l’époque ottomane, vol. II: Monnaies, prix et revenus, Paris, 2007.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mesqui, J., Châteaux d’Orient, Paris, 2001.Google Scholar
Messier, R. A., ‘The Almoravids, West-Africa gold and the gold currency of the Mediterranean basin’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 17 (1974), 31–47.Google Scholar
Messier, R. A., ‘Re-thinking the Almoravids, re-thinking Ibn Khaldūn’, in Clancy-Smith, J. (ed.), North Africa, Islam and the Mediterranean world: From the Almoravids to the Algerian War, London, 2001, 58–80.Google Scholar
Messier, R. A., ‘Sijilmassa: Intermédiaire entre la Méditerranée et l’Ouest de l’Afrique’, in Hammam, M. (ed.), L’occident musulman et l’occident chrétien au moyen âge, Rabat, 1995, 181–96.Google Scholar
Messier, Ronald, ‘The Almoravids: West African gold and the gold currency of the Mediterranean basin’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 17 (1984), 31–47.Google Scholar
Metcalfe, A., Muslims and Christians in Norman Sicily, London and New York, 2003.Google Scholar
Meyers, Allan R., ‘Class, ethnicity, and slavery: The origins of the Moroccan ʿAbīd’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 10 (1977), 427–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyers, Allan R., ‘Slave soldiers and state politics in early ʿAlawī Morocco, 1668–1727’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 16 (1983), 39–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mezzine, Muḥammad, Fās wa-bādiyatahā musāhama fī taʾrīkh al-Maghrib al-Saʿdī, 1549–1637, 2 vols., Rabat, 1986.Google Scholar
,Michael the Syrian, Chronicle, ed. and French trans. Chabot, J. B., 4 vols., Paris, 1899–1910.Google Scholar
,Michael the Syrian, Chronique de Michel le Syrien, patriarche jacobite d’Antioche (1166–1199), ed. Chabot, J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1899–1910; repr. Brussels, 1963.Google Scholar
Michaudel, B., ‘Le château de Saône (Sahyûn, Qal’at Salâh al-Dîn) et ses défenses, Archéologie Islamique, 11 (2001), 201–6.Google Scholar
Michel, Syrien, Chronique syriaque, ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1899–1914.Google Scholar
Miller, Kathryn, ‘Muslim minorities and the obligation to emigrate to Islamic territory’, Islamic Law and Society, 7 (2000), 256–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, Kathryn, ‘Negociando con el infiel: La actividad mercantil musulmana en la España cristiana’, in Aurell, Jaume (ed.), El Mediterráneo medieval y renacentista: Espacio de mercados y de culturas, Pamplona, 2002, 213–32.Google Scholar
Miller, Kathryn, Guardians of Islam: Religious authority and Muslim communities of late medieval Spain, New York, 2008.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, Susan Gilson (trans. and ed.), Disorienting encounters: Travels of a Moroccan scholar in France in 1845–1846, Berkeley, 1992.Google Scholar
Milton, Giles, White gold: The extraordinary story of Thomas Pellow and North Africa’s one million European slaves, London, 2004.Google Scholar
Ministère, Guerre, Tableau de la situation des établissements français dans l’Algérie en 1837, Paris, 1838.Google Scholar
Moalla, A., The Regency of Tunis and the Ottoman Porte, 1777–1814, London and New York, 2004.Google Scholar
Möhring, H., Saladin und der Dritte Kreuzzug, Wiesbaden, 1980.Google Scholar
Möhring, H., ‘Zwischen Joseph-Legende und Mahdi-Erwartung: Erfolge und Ziele Sultans Saladins im Spiegel zeitgenössicher Dichtung und Weissagung’, in Lev, Y. (ed.), War and society in the eastern Mediterranean, 7th–15th centuries, Leiden, 1997, 177–225.Google Scholar
Molénat, J. P., ‘Mudéjars et Mozarabes à Tolède du XII au XV siècles’, RMMM, 63-4 (1992), 143–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
López, Molina, Emilio, , ‘De nuevo sobre el reconocimiento público del poder político. La adhesión ʿabbāsí en al-Andalus (siglo XIII)’, in Homenaje al profesor José María Fórneas Besteiro, 2 vols., Granada, 1995, vol. II, 793–812.Google Scholar
Molina, L., ‘Historiografía’, in Viguera Molins, M. J. (ed.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal, vol. VIII-1: Los reinos de taifas, Madrid, 1994, 3–27.Google Scholar
Molina, Luis, ‘El estudio de familias de ulemas como fuente para la historia social de al-Andalus’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam, Madrid, 1994, 161–74.Google Scholar
Monod, T., ‘Nouvelles remarques sur Tehgaza (Sahara occidental)’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Afrique Noire, 2 (1940), 248–54.Google Scholar
Monod, T., ‘Le Maʿden Ijāfen: Une épave caravanière ancienne dans la Majābat al-Koubrā’, in Actes du premier colloque international d’archéologie africaine, 1966, Fort Lamy, Fort Lamy, 1969, 286–320.Google Scholar
Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley, The Turkish Embassy letters, ed. Jack, Malcolm and Desai, Anita, London, 1993.Google Scholar
Moraes Farias, P. F., ‘The Almoravids: Some questions concerning the character of the movement during its period of closest contact with the western Sudan’, Bulletin de l’IFAN, 29 (1967), B, 794–878.Google Scholar
Moraes Farias, P. F., ‘Silent trade: Myth and historical evidence’, History in Africa, 1 (1974), 9–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moraes Farias, P. F., Arabic medieval inscriptions from the Republic of Mali: Epigraphy, chronicles and Songhay–Tuāreg history, Oxford, 2003.Google Scholar
Moravcsik, Gyula, Byzantinoturcica, 2 vols., Leiden, 1983.Google Scholar
Moreen, V. B., Iranian Jewry’s hour of peril and heroism: A study of Babai ibn Lufti’s chronicle (1617–1662), AAJR, 6, New York, 1987.Google Scholar
Morgan, David, Medieval Persia 1040–1797, 5th edn, London, 1997.Google Scholar
Morony, M. G., ‘The age of conversions: A re-assessment’, in Gervers, M. and Bikhazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990, 135–50.Google Scholar
Morray, D., An Ayyubid notable and his world: Ibn al-ʿAdīm and Aleppo as portrayed in his biographical dictionary of people associated with the city, Leiden, 1994.Google Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., al-Aḥwāl al-siyāsiyya wa’l-iqtiṣādiyya bi-Makka fī’ l-ʿaṣr al-mamlūkī, Riyadh, 1985.Google Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., ‘Zaydī Shiʿism and the Ḥasanid Sharifs of Mecca’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 19 (1987), 455–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., ‘Prices in Mecca during the Mamlūk period’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 32 (1989), 279–334.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., ‘The origins and early history of the Ḥusaynid amirate of Madīna to the end of the Ayyūbid period’, Studia Islamica, 74 (1991), 63–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., ‘The Ḥusaynid amirate of Madīna during the Mamlūk period’, Studia Islamica, 80 (1994), 97–123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortel, Richard T., ‘The mercantile community of Mecca during the late Mamlūk period’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, third series, 4 (1994), 15–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mougin, L., ‘Les premiers sultans saʿadides et le Sahara’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 20 (1975), 169–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouton, J.-M., Damas et sa principauté sous les Saljoukides et les Bourides, 468–548/1076–1154, Cairo, 1994.Google Scholar
Mouton, Jean-Michel (and Simone Jehel), ‘Saladin et les Pisans’, in Tous azimuts, Mélanges de recherches en l’honneur du Professeur Georges Jehel, 13 (2002), 345–64.Google Scholar
Balū, Muḥammad, Infāq al-maysūr fî bilād al-Takrūr, ed. and annot. al-Shādhilī, B., Rabat, 1996.Google Scholar
Naʿīmā, Muṣṭafā, Tārīkh-i Naʿīmā, Istanbul, 1866–7.Google Scholar
Mufaḍḍal, ibn Abī Faḍāʾil, ‘Moufazzal ibn Abil-Fazail’, ‘Histoire des sultans mamlouks: Al-Nahj al-sadīd wa’l-durr al-farīd fīmā baʿda taʾrīkh Ibn al-ʿAmīd’, ed. and trans. Blochet, E., Patrologia Orientalis, 12, 3 (1919), 343–550; 14, 3 (1920), 373–672; 20, 1 (1929), 1–270.Google Scholar
Munson, Henry, Jr., Religion and power in Morocco, New Haven, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphey, R., Ottoman warfare, 1500–1700, London, 1999.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphey, Rhoads, Ottoman warfare, 1500–1700, London, 1999.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphey, Rhoads, ‘Politics and Islam, Mustafa Sāfī’s version of the kingly virtues as presented in his Zübdetüʾl-tevārīh, or Annals of Sultan Ahmed, 1012–1023 A.H./1603–1614 A.D.’, in Imber, Colin, Kiyotaki, Keiko and Murphey, Rhoads (eds.), Frontiers of Ottoman studies: State, province, and the west, London and New York, 2005, vol. I, 5–24.Google Scholar
Murphey, Rhoads, ‘Some features of nomadism in the Ottoman Empire: A survey based on tribal census and judicial appeal documentation from archives in Istanbul and Damascus’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 8 (1984), 189–97.Google Scholar
Murphey, Rhoads, ‘Provisioning Istanbul: The state and subsistence in the early modern Middle East’, Food and Foodways, 2 (1988), 217–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mustafa Ali’s description of Cairo, 1599, ed. and trans. Tietze, Andreas, Vienna, 1957.Google Scholar
Mutgé i Vives, Josefa, ‘Algunas noticias sobre las relaciones entre la corona Catalano-Aragonesa y el reino de Túnez de 1345 a 1360’, in García-Arenal, Mercedes and Jesús Viguera, María (eds.), Relaciones de la Península Ibérica con el Magreb, siglos XIII–XVI. Actas del Coloquio, Madrid, 1987, Madrid, 1988, 131–64.Google Scholar
Nāṣir-i-Khusraw, , Safar-nāma, trans. Thackston, W. M., Nāser-e-Khusraw’s Book of travels, New York, 1985.Google Scholar
Yuzo, Nagata, Toru, Miura and Yasuhisa, Shimizu (eds.), Tax farm register of Damascus province in the seventeenth century, Tokyo, 2006.Google Scholar
Nagel, Tilman, Im Offenkundigen das Verborgene: Die Heilszusage des sunnitischen Islams, Göttingen, 2002.Google Scholar
Nagel, Tilman, ‘La destrucción de la ciencia de la sarīʿa por Muḥammad b. Tūmart’, Al-Qanṭara, 18 (1997), 295–304.Google Scholar
Nasrallah, J., Histoire du mouvement littéraire dans l’église melchite du Ve au XXe siècle, vol. III, 1 (969–1250), Louvain, 1983.Google Scholar
Necipoǧlu, Gülru, Architecture, ceremonial and power: The Topkapı Palace in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, Cambridge, Mass., 1991.Google Scholar
Necipoǧlu, Gülru, ‘Süleyman the Magnificent and the representation of power in the context of Ottoman–Hapsburg–Papal rivalry’, in İnalcık, H. and Kafadar, C. (eds.), Süleyman II and his time, Istanbul, 1993, 161–94.Google Scholar
Nef, Annliese, ‘Conquêtes et reconquêtes médiévales: La Sicile normande est-elle une terre de réduction en servitude généralisée?’, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Moyen Âge, 112 (2000–2), 589–607.Google Scholar
Nègre, A., ‘Les monnaies de Mayādīn. Mission franco-syrienne de Raḥba-Mayādīn’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 201–6.Google Scholar
Nehring, Karl (ed.), Adam Freiherr zu Herbersteins Gesandtschaftsreise nach Konstantinopel: Ein Beitrag zum Frieden von Zsitvatorok (1606), Munich, 1983.Google Scholar
Nekrouf, Younès, Une amitié orageuse: Moulay Ismāʿīl et Louis XIV, Paris, 1987.Google Scholar
Neşri, , Ǧihānüm: Die altosmanische Chronik des Mevlānā Mehemmed Neschrī, ed. Taeschner, Franz, Leipzig, 1951.Google Scholar
Neşri, , Mehmed Neşrı Kitâb-i Cihan-nümâ, Neşrī Tarihi, ed. Unat, Faik Reşit and Köymen, Mehmed A., Ankara, 1987.Google Scholar
al-Mulk, Niẓām, Siyāsat-Nāma, trans. D. Hubert, Book of government or rules for kings: The siyar al-mulūk or Siyāsat-nāma of Niẓām al-Mulk, Richmond, 2000.Google Scholar
al-Mulk, Niẓām, Das Buch der Staatskunst-Siyasatnama: Gedanken und Geschichten, trans. from the Persian and intro. Karl Emil Schabinger Freiherr von Schowingen, new edn, Zurich, 1987. Also available as The Book of Government or Rules for Kings: The Siyāsat-nāma or Siyar al-Mulūk, trans. from the Persian Hubert Darke, London, 1960.Google Scholar
Choniates, Nicetas, Chronicle, ed. Bekker, I., Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, Bonn, 1835; trans. Magoulias, Harry, O city of Byzantium, Detroit, 1984.Google Scholar
Nicolle, D., Arms and armour of the crusading era, 1050–1350, 2 vols., New York, 1988.Google Scholar
Niebuhr, M., Travels through Arabia and other countries in the East, 2 vols., trans. Heron, Robert, Edinburgh, 1792; photo-reprint, Reading, 1994.Google Scholar
Nielsen, Jorgen S., Secular justice in an Islamic state: Maẓālim under the Baḥrī Mamlūks, London, 1972.Google Scholar
Nirenberg, D., Communities of violence: Persecution of minorities in the Middle Ages, Princeton, 1996.Google Scholar
Noiret, H., Documents inédits pour servir à l’histoire de la domination vénetienne en Crète de 1380 à 1485, Paris, 1892.Google Scholar
Norris, H. T., The Tuaregs: Their Islamic legacy, Warminster, 1975.Google Scholar
Norris, H. T., The Arab conquest of the western Sahara, Harlow, 1986.Google Scholar
Northrup, Linda S., ‘The Baḥrī Mamluk sultanate, 1250–1390’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 242–89.Google Scholar
Northrup, Linda S., From slave to sultan: The career of al-Manṣūr Qalāwūn and the consolidation of Mamluk rule in Egypt and Syria (678–689 A.H./1279–1290 A.D.), Stuttgart, 1998.Google Scholar
Northrup, Linda, From slave to sultan: The career of al-Manṣūr Qalāwūn and the consolidation of Mamluk rule in Egypt and Syria (678 A.H./1279–1290 AD), Stuttgart, 1998.Google Scholar
Noth, A., ‘Das Ribāṭ der Almoraviden’, in Hoenerbach, W. (ed.), Der Orient in der forschung: Festschrift für Otto Spies, Wiesbaden, 1967, 499–511.Google Scholar
Noth, Albrecht, ‘Les ʿulamaʾ en qualité de guerriers’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam, Madrid, 1994, 175–96.Google Scholar
Ocak, A. Yaşar, La révolte de Baba Resul ou la formation de l’hétérodoxie musulmane en Anatolia au XIIIe siècle, Ankara, 1989.Google Scholar
O’Fahey, R. S., and Bernd, Radtke, ‘Neo-Sufism reconsidered’, Der Islam, 70, 1 (1993), 52–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orhonlu, Cengiz, Osmanlı İmparatorluǧunda Aşiretleri İskān Teşebbüsü (1691–1696), Istanbul, 1963.Google Scholar
Orhonlu, Cengiz, Osmanlı İmparatorluǧunun güney siyaseti: Habeş eyaleti, 2nd edn, Istanbul, 1996.Google Scholar
Oßwald, R., Die Handelsstädte der Westsahara: Die Entwicklung der arabisch-maurischen Kultur von Šinqīṭ, Wādān, Tīšīt und Walāta, Berlin, 1986.Google Scholar
Oßwald, R., Das Sokoto-Kalifat und seine ethnischen Grundlagen: Eine Untersuchung zum Aufstand des ʿAbd as-Salām, Beirut and Wiesbaden, 1986.Google Scholar
Öz, M., ‘Ottoman provincial administration in eastern and south-eastern Anatolia: The case of Bitlis in the sixteenth century’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 9 (2003), 145–56.Google Scholar
Özbaran, Salih, The Ottoman response to European expansion, Istanbul, 1994.Google Scholar
Özel, O., ‘Population changes in Ottoman Anatolia during the 16th and 17th centuries: The “demographic crisis” reconsidered’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 36, 2 (2004), 183–205.Google Scholar
Özel, O., ‘The transformation of provincial administration in Anatolia: Observations on Amasya from 15th to 17th centuries’, in Kermeli, Evgenia and Özel, O. (eds.), The Ottoman Empire: Myths, realities and ‘black holes’, Istanbul, 2006, 51–73.Google Scholar
Özvar, Erol, Osmanlı maliyesinde malikāne uygulaması, Istanbul, 2003.Google Scholar
Pahlizsch, J. and Korn, L. (eds.), Governing the Holy City: The interaction of social groups in Jerusalem between the Fatimid and the Ottoman period, Wiesbaden, 2004.Google Scholar
Palmer, H. R., Bornu, Sahara and Sudan, New York, 1970.Google Scholar
Palmer, H. R., Sudanese memoirs, 3 vols., London, 1967 (New impression).Google Scholar
Pamuk, Şevket, A monetary history of the Ottoman Empire, Cambridge, 2000.Google Scholar
Panzac, Daniel, Les corsaires barbaresques: La fin d’une époque, 1800–1820, Paris, 1999.Google Scholar
Papa Synadinos of Serres, , Conseils et mémoires de Synadinos prêtre de Serrès en Macédoine (XVIIe siècle), ed., trans. and commentary Paolo Odorico, with Asdrachas, S., Karanastassis, T., Kostis, K. and Petmézas, S., Paris, 1996.Google Scholar
Park, Mungo, Travels in the interior districts of Africa, ed. with intro Masters, K. F., Durham and London, 2000.Google Scholar
Parry, V. J., ‘La manière de combattre’, in Parry, V. J. and Yapp, M. E. (eds.), War, technology and society in the Middle East, London, 1975, 218–56.Google Scholar
Pechevi, İbrāhīm, Tarih-i Peçevi, Istanbul, 1866; repr. 1980.Google Scholar
Fabris, Pedani, Pia, Maria, In nome del Gran Signore: Inviati ottomani a Venezia dalla caduta di Costantinopoli alla guerra di Candia, Venice, 1994.Google Scholar
Fabris, Pedani, Pia, Maria, ‘Safiye’s household and Venetian diplomacy’, Turcica, 32 (2000), 9–32.Google Scholar
Pedani, Maria P., ‘Safiye’s household and Venetian diplomacy’, Turcica, 32 (2001), 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pedani, Maria Pia, ‘Some remarks on the Ottoman geo-political vision of the Mediterranean in the period of the Cyprus war’, in Imber, C., Kiyotaki, K. and Murphey, R. (eds.), Frontiers of Ottoman studies, vol. II, London, 2005, 23–35.Google Scholar
Pegolotti, Francesco, La pratica della mercatura, Cambridge, 1936.Google Scholar
Peirce, Leslie, The imperial harem: Women and sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire, New York and Oxford, 1993.Google Scholar
Peirce, Leslie, Morality tales: Law and gender in the Ottoman court of Aintab, Berkeley, 2003.Google Scholar
Peña, Salvador, and Miguel, Vega, ‘The Qurʾānic symbol of fish on Ḥammūdid coins: al-Khaḍir and the holy geography of the Straits of Gibraltar’, Al-Andalus Magreb, 13 (2006), 269–84.Google Scholar
Perlmann, M. (ed. and trans.), Ifhām al-Yahūd of Samawʾal al-Maghribī, Proceedings of the American Academy of Jewish Research 32, New York, 1964.Google Scholar
Pertussi, Agostino, La caduta di Constantinopoli, vol. I, Le testimonianze dei contemporanei; vol. II: L’eco nel mondo, Milan, 1976.Google Scholar
Pertussi, Agostino, Testi inediti e poco noti sulla caduta di Constantinopoli: Edizione postuma a cura di Antonio Carile, Bologna, 1983.Google Scholar
Peskes, Esther, Muḥammad b. ʿAbdalwahhāb im Widerstreit, Beirut, 1993.Google Scholar
Peters, R., Crime and punishment in Islamic law, Cambridge, 2005.Google Scholar
Petit, Odette, ‘Les relations intellectuelles entre l’Espagne et l’Ifriqiya aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles’, IBLA, 127 (1971), 93–121.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl F. (ed.), Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, vol. I of the Cambridge history of Egypt, Cambridge, 1998.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl F., The civilian elite of Cairo in the Middle Ages, Princeton, 1981.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl F.Twilight of majesty: The reign of the Mamluk sultans al-Ashraf Qāytbāy and Qānṣūh al-Ghawrī in Egypt, Seattle, 1993.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl F., Protectors or praetorians? The last Mamluk sultans and Egypt’s waning as a great power, New York, 1994.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl, The civilian elite of Cairo in the later middle ages, Princeton, 1981.Google Scholar
Petry, Carl, ‘Travel patterns of medieval notables in the Near East’, Studia Islamica, 62 (1985), 53–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jean-André, Peysonnel, Voyage dans les régences de Tunis et d’Alger, présentation et notes de Lucette Valensi, Paris, 1987.Google Scholar
Philipp, T., and Haarmann, U. (eds.), The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998.Google Scholar
Philipp, Thomas, and Haarmann, Ulrich, The Mamluks in Egyptian politics and society, Cambridge, 1998.Google Scholar
Philipp, Thomas, Acre: The rise and fall of a Palestinian city, 1730–1831, New York, 2001.Google Scholar
Philipp, Thomas, The Syrians in Egypt, 1725–1975, Berliner Islamstudien 3, Stuttgart, 1985.Google Scholar
Pianel, Georges, ‘Les préliminaires de la conquête de Soudan par Mawlāy Aḥmad al-Manṣūr’, Hespéris, 40 (1953), 185–97.Google Scholar
Picard, Christophe, L’océan atlantique musulman, de la conquête arabe à l’époque almohade: Navigation et mise en valeur des côtes d’al-Andalus et du Maghrib occidental (Portugal – Espagne – Maroc), Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Picard, Christophe, La mer et les musulmans d’occident au moyen âge, Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Pipes, Daniel, Slave soldiers and Islam: The genesis of a military system, New Haven and London, 1981.Google Scholar
Piterberg, Gabriel, ‘The alleged rebellion of Abaza Mehmed Paşa: Historiography and the Ottoman state in the seventeenth century’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 8, 1–2 (2002), 13–24.Google Scholar
Piterberg, Gabriel, ‘The formation of an Ottoman Egyptian elite in the 18th century’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 22 (1990), 275–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Planhol, Xavier, L’Islam et la mer: La mosquée et le matelot (VIIe–XXe siècle), Paris, 2000.Google Scholar
Plantet, Eugène, Correspondance des deys d’Alger avec la cour de France (1577–1830), 2 vols., Paris, 1889.Google Scholar
Plantet, Eugène, Correspondance des beys de Tunis et des consuls de France avec la cour (1579–1833), 3 vols., Paris, 1893–9.Google Scholar
Playfair, R., A history of Arabia Felix or Yemen, Bombay, 1859.Google Scholar
Playfair, Robert L., Bibliography of the Barbary States, Part I: Tripoli and Cyrenaica, London, 1889; Part II: A Bibliography of Tunisia, H. S. Ashbee; Part III: A bibliography of Algeria, London, 1888.Google Scholar
Poncet, J., ‘Le mythe de la catastrophe hilalienne’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 22 (1967), 1099–1120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popovic, A., and Veinstein, G., Les voies d’Allah: Les ordres mystiques dans le monde musulman des origines à aujourd’hui, Paris, 1996.Google Scholar
Popovic, A., and Venstein, G. (eds.), Bektachiyya: Études sur l’ordre mystique des Bektachis et les groupes relevant de Hadjdj Bektach, Istanbul, 1995.Google Scholar
Porëe, B., ‘La contribution de l’archéologie à la connaissance du monde des croisades (XIIe–XIIIe siècle): L’exemple du Royaume de Jérusalem’, in Balard, M. (ed.), Autour de la première croisade, Paris, 1996, 487–515.Google Scholar
, Porrinas González, David, , ‘La actuación de Giraldo Sempavor al mediar el siglo XII: Un estudio comparativo’, in II jornadas de historia medieval de Extremadura, ponencias y comunicaciones, Mérida, 2005, 179–88.Google Scholar
Pouzet, L., Damas au VIIe/XIIIe siècle: Vie et structures religieuses dans une métropole islamique, Beirut, 1988.Google Scholar
Pouzet, L., ‘Les madrasas de Damas et leurs professeurs au VIIe/XIIIe siècle’, Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph, 52 (1991–2 [1995]), 121–96.Google Scholar
Pouzet, Louis, ‘Un type d’échange culturel interméditerranéen au moyen-âge: Les lecteurs du Coran entre l’Andalousie et Machreq’, in Actas del XII Congreso de la U.E.A.I. (Málaga 1984), Madrid, 1986, 658–78.Google Scholar
Pouzet, Louis, ‘Maghrébins à Damas au VIIe/XIIIe siècle’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 28 (1975), 167–99.Google Scholar
Pouzet, Louis, Damas au VIIe/XIIIe s.: Vie et structures religieuses dans une métropole islamique, Beirut, 1991.Google Scholar
Powers, D., Law, society and culture in the Maghrib, 1300–1500, Cambridge, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powers, D. S., Law, society and culture in the Maghrib, 1300–1500, Cambridge, 2002.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powers, J. F., A society organized for war: The Iberian municipal militias in the central Middle Ages, 1000–1284, Berkeley, 1988.Google Scholar
Powers, J., A society organized for war: The Iberian municipal militias in the central middle ages, 1000-1284, Berkeley, 1988.Google Scholar
Prawer, J., Histoire du royaume latin de Jérusalem, 2 vols., Paris, 1975.Google Scholar
Prawer, J., A history of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, London, 1972.Google Scholar
Prieto Vives, A., ‘La reforma numismática de los Almohades’, in Miscelánea de estudios y textos arabes, Madrid, 1915, 11–114.Google Scholar
Pryor, J. H., ‘The Crusade of emperor Frederick II: The implications of the maritime evidence’, American Neptune, 52 (1992), 113–32.Google Scholar
Pryor, John, Geography, technology, and war, Cambridge, 1988.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pseudo-Aristotle, , The Secret of Secrets: Sources and influences, ed. Ryan, W. F. and Schmitt, C. B., Warburg Institute Surveys 9, London, 1982.Google Scholar
Quataert, Donald, ‘Clothing laws, state and society in the Ottoman Empire, 1720–1829’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 29 (1997), 403–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rabbat, N., ‘Who was al-Maqrīzī? A biographical sketch’, Mamluk Studies Review, 7 (2003), 1–21.Google Scholar
Rabbat, Nasser, The Citadel of Cairo: A new interpretation of royal Mamluk architecture, Leiden, 1995.Google Scholar
Rabie, H., The financial system of Egypt, London, 1972.Google Scholar
Rabie, H.Some technical aspects of agriculture in medieval Egypt’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700-1900: studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 59–91.Google Scholar
Rabie, H., ‘The size and value of the iqṭāʿ in Egypt, 564–741 A.H. 1169–1341 A.D.’, in Cook, M. A. (ed.), Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, London, 1970, 129–39.Google Scholar
Rabie, Hassanein, The financial system of Egypt A.H. 564–741/A.D. 1169–1341, London, 1972.Google Scholar
Rabie, HassaneinThe training of the Mamluk Fāris’, in Parry, V. J. and Yapp, M. E. (eds.), War, technology and society in the Middle East, London, 1975, 153–63.Google Scholar
Radušev, Evgenii, ‘Les dépenses locales dans l’empire ottoman au XVIIIe siècle’, Études Balkaniques, 16, 3 (1980), 74–94.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, The province of Damascus 1723–1783, Beirut, 1970.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, Al-ʿArab wa’l-ʿUthmāniyyūn, Damascus, 1974.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, ‘City and countryside in a traditional setting: The case of Damascus in the first quarter of the eighteenth century’, in Philipp, Thomas (ed.), The Syrian land in the 18th and 19th century, Stuttgart, 1992, 295–332.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, The province of Damascus, 1723–1783, Beirut, 1966.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, ‘The revolt of ʿAlīlī Pāshā Jānbūlād (1605–1607) in the contemporary Arabic sources and its significance’, in VIII. Türk Tarih Kongresi: Kongreye sunulan bildiriler, Ankara, 1983, vol. III, 1515–34.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, Buḥūth f ’l-taʾrīkh al-iqtiṣādī wa’l-ijtimāʿī li-bilād al-Shām fī ’l-ʿaṣr al-ḥadīth, Damascus, 1985.Google Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, ‘The Syrian ʿulamāʾ, Ottoman law and Islamic Sharīʿa’, Turcica, 26 (1994), 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rafeq, Abdul-Karim, Dirāsāt iqtiṣādiyya wa-ijtimāʿiyya fī taʾrīkh bilād al-Shām al-ḥadīth, Damascus, 2002.Google Scholar
Rāfiq, ʿAbd al-Karīm, Dirāsāt iqtiṣādiyya wa-ijtimāʿiyya fī taʾrīkh bilād al-shām al-ḥadīth, Damascus, 2002, 169–92.Google Scholar
Raymond, A., Cairo, trans. Wood, Willard, Cambridge, Mass., 2000.Google Scholar
Raymond, André and Paillet, Jean-Louis, Bālis II: Histoire de Bālis et fouilles îlots I et II, Damascus, 1995.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, Artisans et commerçants au Caire, au XVIIIe siècle, 2 vols., Damascus, 1973–4.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, Le Caire des janissaires: L’apogée de la ville ottomane sous ‘Abd al-Rahmân Katkhuda, Paris, 1995.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, ‘The economic crisis of Egypt in the eighteenth century’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900, Princeton, 1981, 687–708.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, Cairo, trans. Wood, Willard, Cambridge, Mass. and London, 2000.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, Artisans et commerçants au Caire au XVIIIe siècle, 2 vols., Damascus, 1973–4.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, The great Arab cities in the 16th–18th centuries: An introduction, New York, 1984.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, ‘The population of Aleppo in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 16 (1984), 447–60.Google Scholar
Raymond, André, ‘Le café du Yémen et l’Égypte (XVIIème–XVIIIème siècles)’, Chroniques Yéménites, 3 (1995), 16–25.Google Scholar
Rebstock, U. (ed. and trans.), Die Lampe der Brüder (Sirāğ al-ih˘wān) von ʿUtmān b. Fūdī: Reform und Ğihād im Sūdān, Walldorf-Hessen, 1985.Google Scholar
Redford, Scott, Landscape and the state in medieval Anatolia: Seljuk gardens and pavilions of Alanya, Turkey, Oxford, 2000.Google Scholar
Redford, Scott and Leiser, Gary, Victory inscribed: The Seljuk Fetiḥnāme on the citadel walls of Antalya, Antalya, Turkey, 2008.Google Scholar
Reichmuth, S., ‘Islamic education and scholarship in Sub-Saharan Africa’, in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. I. (eds.), The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, Ohio, 2000, 419–40.Google Scholar
Reinert, Stephen, ‘The Muslim presence in Constantinople, ninth to fifteenth centuries: Some preliminary observations’, in Ahrweiler, Hélène and Laiou, Angeliki E. (ed.), Studies on the internal diaspora of the Byzantine empire, Washington, DC, 1998, 125–50.Google Scholar
Reinfandt, Lucian, Mamlukische Sultansstiftungen des 9./15. Jahrhunderts: Nach den Urkunden der Stifter al-Ašraf Īnāl und al-Muʾayyad Aḥmad ibn Īnāl, Berlin, 2003.Google Scholar
Repp, R. C., The Müfti of Istanbul, Oxford, 1986.Google Scholar
Repp, Richard C., ‘Some observations on the development of the Ottoman learned hierarchy’, in Keddie, Nikki R. (ed.), Scholars, saints, and Sufis: Muslim religious institutions since 1500, Berkeley, 1972, 17–32.Google Scholar
Repp, Richard C., The müfti of Istanbul: A study in the development of the Ottoman learned hierarchy, Oxford, 1986.Google Scholar
Ricard, Robert, Études sur l’histoire des Portugais au Maroc, Coimbra, 1955.Google Scholar
Ricard, Robert, ‘Le commerce de Berberie et l’organisation économique de l’empire portugais aux 15e et 16e siècles’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales, 2 (1936), 266–85.Google Scholar
Richard, J., Histoire des croisades, Paris, 1996.Google Scholar
Riggs, C. T. (trans.), History of Mehmed the Conqueror by Kritovoulos, Westport, 1954.Google Scholar
Robert, D. S., ‘Les fouilles des Teghdaoust’, Journal of African History, 2 (1970), 471–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, C., In praise of song: The making of courtly culture in al-Andalus and Provence, 1005–1134 A.D., Leiden, Boston and Cologne, 2002.Google Scholar
Robinson, D., ‘Revolutions in the Western Sudan’, in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. I. (eds.), The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, Ohio, 2000, 131–52.Google Scholar
Francisco, Rodríguez Mañas, ‘Hombres santos y recaudadores de impuestos en el occidente musulmán (siglos VI–VIII/XII–XIV)’, Al-Qanṭara, 12 (1991), 471–96.Google Scholar
Mañas, Rodríguez F., ‘Encore sur la controverse entre soufis et juristes au moyen âge: Critiques des mécanismes de financement des confréries soufies’, Arabica, 43 (1996), 406–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rodriguez Mediano, Fernando, ‘L’amour, la justice et la crainte dans les récits hagiographiques marocains’, Studia Islamica, 90 (2000), 85–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rodríguez Mediano, Fernando, Familias de Fez (ss. XV–XVII), Madrid, 1995.Google Scholar
Roemer, Hans-Robert, Persien auf dem Weg in die Neuzeit: Iranische Geschichte von 1350–1750, Beirut and Wiesbaden, 1989.Google Scholar
Rogers, J. Michael, ‘Evidence for Mamluk–Mongol relations, 1260–1360’, in Colloque international sur l’histoire du Caire, 27 mars–5 avril 1969, Cairo, [1972], 385–403.Google Scholar
Röhrborn, Klaus, Untersuchungen zur osmanischen Verwaltungsgeschichte, Berlin, 1973.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Röhrborn, Klaus, ‘Die Emanzipation der Finanzbürokratie im osmanischen Reich (Ende 16. Jahrhundert)’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlôndischen Gesellschäft, 122 (1972), 118–93.Google Scholar
Romano, Ruggiero, ‘À propos du commerce de blé dans la Méditerranée des XIVe et XVe siècles’, in Hommage à Lucien Febvre, vol. II, Paris, 1953, 149–61.Google Scholar
Römer, Claudia, Osmanische Festungsbesatzungen in Ungarn zur Zeit Murad III, Vienna, 1995.Google Scholar
Rosada Llamas, M. D., La dinasta hammd y el califato en el siglo XI, Malaga, 2008.Google Scholar
Rosen-Ayalon, M., Art et archéologie islamiques en Palestine, Paris, 2002.Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B., ‘Les vieilles exploitations minières et les anciens centres métallurgiques du Maroc; essai de carte historique’, Revue de Géographie du Maroc, 17 (1969), 71–108; 18 (1970), 59–102.Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B., ‘Autour d’une grande mine d’argent du moyen âge marocain: Le Jebel Aouam’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 5 (1964), 15–78.Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B., ‘L’histoire économique du Maghreb’, in Geschichte der islamischen Lander: Wirtschaftsgeschichte des vorderen Orients in islamischer Zeit, vol. I, Leiden, 1977, 205–38.Google Scholar
Rosenberger, B., ‘À la recherche des racines du Maroc moderne. À propos du livre de Mohammed Kably: Société, pouvoir et religion au Maroc à la fin du moyen âge’, Studia Islamica, 68 (1988), 147–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenberger, Bernard, and Triki, Hamid, ‘Faimes et épidémies au Maroc aux XVIe and XVIIe siècles’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 14 (1973), 109–76; 15 (1974), 5–103.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, E. I. J., Political thought in medieval Islam, Cambridge, 1962.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, F., A history of Muslim historiography, 2nd edn, Leiden, 1968.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Franz, Knowledge triumphant: The concept of knowledge in medieval Islam, Leiden, 1970.Google Scholar
Rouard de Card, E., Bibliographie des ouvrages relatifs à la Berbérie au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siècles, Paris, 1911, supplément 1917.Google Scholar
Rousseau, Alphonse, Annales tunisiennes ou aperçu historique sur le régence de Tunis, Paris, Algiers and Constantine, 1864; repr. Tunis, 1985.Google Scholar
Rozen, Minna, A history of the Jewish community in Istanbul: The formative years, 1453–1566, Leiden, 2002.Google Scholar
Runciman, S., A history of the Crusades, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1951–4.Google Scholar
Runciman, Steven, The great church in captivity: A study of the patriarchate of Constantinople from the eve of the Turkish conquest to the Greek War of Independence, Cambridge, 1968.Google Scholar
Russell, J. C., ‘The population of medieval Egypt’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, 5 (1966), 69–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saad, E. N., Social history of Timbuktu, Cambridge, 1983.Google Scholar
Saad, Elias N., Social history of Timbuktu: The role of Muslim scholars and notables 1400–1900, Cambridge, 1983.Google Scholar
Sabbane, Abdel Latif, Le gouvernment et l’administration de la dynastie almohade (12–13ss.), Lille, 2004.Google Scholar
Sabra, Adam, Poverty and charity in medieval Islam: Mamluk Egypt, 1250–1517, Cambridge, 2000.Google Scholar
Sabra, Adam, ‘The rise of a new class? Land tenure in fifteenth-century Egypt: A review article’, Mamluk Studies Review, 8, 2 (2004), 203–10.Google Scholar
Sadan, Joseph, ‘A “closed-circuit” saying on practical justice’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 10 (1987), 325–41.Google Scholar
Sadok, Boubaker, ‘La peste dans les pays du Maghreb: Attitude face au fléau et impacts sur les activités commerciales (XVIe–XVIIIe siècles), Revue d’Histoire Maghrébine, 79–80 (1995), 311–41.Google Scholar
Sadok, Boubekeur, La régence de Tunis au XVIIe siècle, ses relations commerciales avec les ports de l’Europe méditerranéenne, Marseille, Livourne, Zaghouan, 1987.Google Scholar
Sahillioǧlu, Halil, ‘Bursa kadı sicillerinde iç ve dış ödemeler aracı olarak “Kitābüʾl-Kadı” ve “Süfteceler”’, in Okyar, Osman and Nalbantoǧlu, Ünal (eds.), Türkiye İktisat Tarihi Semineri: metinler, tartışmalar, 8–10 Haziran 1973, Ankara, 1975, 97–229.Google Scholar
Saïdouni, Nacereddin, al-Nizām al-mālī li’l-jazāʾir f ’l-Fatra al-ʿUthmāniyya, 1800–1830, Algiers, 1979.Google Scholar
Saïdouni, Nacereddin, L’Algérie rurale à la fin de l’époque ottomane (1791–1830), Beirut, 2001.Google Scholar
Salame-Sarkis, H., Contribution à l’histoire de Tripoli et de sa région à l’époque des croisades: Problèmes d’histoire, d’architecture et de céramique, Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Salicrú, R., El sultanat de Granada i la corona d’Aragón, 1410–1458, Barcelona, 1998.Google Scholar
Sālim, Sayyid Muṣṭafā, al-Muʾarrikhūn al-yamaniyyūn fī ’l-ʿahd al-ʿuthmnānī al-awwal 1538–1635, Cairo, 1971.Google Scholar
Sālim, Sayyid Muṣṭafā, al-Fatḥ al-ʿUthmānī al-awwal lil-Yaman 1538–1635, 3rd edn, Cairo, 1977.Google Scholar
Salmi, A., ‘Le genre des poèmes de nativité (maulūdiyya-s) dans le royaume de Grenade et au Maroc du XIIIe au XVIIe siècle’, Hespéris, 43 (1956), 335–435.Google Scholar
Salzmann, Ariel C., ‘An ancien régime revisited: Privatization and political economy in the eighteenth century Ottoman Empire’, Politics and Society, 21, 4 (1993), 393–424.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salzmann, Ariel, ‘Privatising the empire: Pashas and gentry during the Ottoman 18th century’, in Çiçek, Kemal (ed.), The great Ottoman Turkish civilisation, 4 vols., Istanbul, 2000, vol. III, 132–9.Google Scholar
San, Juan del Puerto, Francisco, , Mision historica de Marruecos, Seville, 1708.Google Scholar
Sanders, P.The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, Boston and Cologne, 2001.Google Scholar
Sanders, P., Ritual, politics, and the city in Fāṭimid Cairo, New York, 1994.Google Scholar
Sanders, P.Les Fāṭimides sont-ils devenus Égyptiens? Identités et sociétés en Égypte’, in Décobert, C. (ed.), Valeur et distance, Paris, 2000, 265–79.Google Scholar
Sanders, Paula A., ‘The Fāṭimid state, 969–1171’, in The Cambridge history of Egypt, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1998, vol. I, 151–74.Google Scholar
Sarnelli Cerqua, Clelia, ‘La vita intellettuale a Denia alla corte di Mujāhid al-ʿĀmirī’, Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, 14 (1964), 597–622.Google Scholar
Sato, Tsugitaga, State and rural society in medieval Islam, Leiden, 1996.Google Scholar
Sato, Tsugitaka, ‘The iqṭāʿ system of Iraq under the Buwayhids’, Orient, 18 (1982), 83–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sato, Tsugitaka, State and rural society in medieval Islam: Sultans, muqtaʿs and fallahun, Leiden, 1997.Google Scholar
Sauvaget, J., Alep: Essai sur le développement d’une grande ville syrienne des origines au milieu du XIXe siècle, Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Sauvaget, J., La poste aux chevaux dans l’empire mamelouk, Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Savvides, Alexis, Byzantium in the Near East: Its relations with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum in Asia Minor, the Armenians of Cilicia and the Mongols, A.D. c. 1192–1237, Thessaloniki, 1981.Google Scholar
Sayyid, A. F., al-Dawla al-Fāṭimiyya fi Miṣr. Tafsīr jadīd, 2nd enlarged edn, Cairo, 2000.Google Scholar
Sayyid, A. F., ‘Lumières nouvelles sur quelques sources de l’histoire fāṭimide en Égypte’, Annales Islamologiques, 13 (1977), 1–41.Google Scholar
Sayyid, A. F.La capitale de l’Égypte jusqu’à l’époque fāṭimide, Beirut, 1998.Google Scholar
Sayyid, Ayman Fuʾād, Taʾrīkh al-madhāhib al-dīniyya fī bilād al-Yaman ḥattā nihāyat al-qarn al-sādis al-hijrī, Cairo, 1988.Google Scholar
Scales, P. C., The fall of the caliphate of Córdoba: Berbers and Andalusis in conflict, Leiden, New York and Cologne, 1994.Google Scholar
Scanlon, George T., ‘The Fustat mounds: A shard count, 1968’, Archaeology, 24, 3 (1971), 220–33.Google Scholar
Scaraffia, L., Rinnegati: Per una storia dell’identitá occidentale, Rome, 1993.Google Scholar
Linda, Schilcher, Families in politics: Damascene factions and estates of the 18th and 19th centuries, Stuttgart, 1985.Google Scholar
Schiltberger, Johann, The bondage and travels of Johann Schiltberger, a native of Bavaria in Europe, Asia and Africa, 1396–1427, trans. and ed. Buchan Telfer, Commander J., London, 1879.Google Scholar
Schimmel, A., Le soufisme ou les dimensions mystiques de l’Islam, Paris, 1996.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Jan, Pure water for thirsty Muslims: A study of Mustafa ʿAli of Gallipoli’s Künhü l-ahbar, Leiden, probably 1992.Google Scholar
Scholem, G., Sabbatai Sevi, the mystical Messiah, Princeton, 1973.Google Scholar
Schultz, Warren, ‘The monetary history of Egypt’, in Petry, (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. 1, Cambridge, 1988, 318–38.Google Scholar
Schultz, Warren C., ‘The monetary history of Egypt, 642–1517’, in The Cambridge history of Egypt, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1998, vol. I, 318–38.Google Scholar
Schultz, Warren C., ‘Mansa Musa’s gold in Mamluk Cairo’, in Pfeiffer, J. and Quinn, S. (eds.), History and historiography of post-Mongol Central Asia and the Middle East, Wiesbaden, 2006, 428–47.Google Scholar
Schuman, L. O., Political history of the Yemen at the beginning of the 16th century according to contemporary Arabic sources, Amsterdam, 1961.Google Scholar
Schuval, Tal, La ville d’Alger vers la fin du XVIIIe siècle: Population et cadre urbain, Paris, 1998.Google Scholar
Schwarz, K., Osmanische Sultansurkunden: Untersuchungen zur Einstellung und Besoldung osmanischer Militärs in der Zeit Murads III, ed. Römer, Claudia, Stuttgart, 1997.Google Scholar
Sebag, Paul, Tunis au XVIIe siècle, Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Sebti, A., ‘Au Maroc: Sharifisme citadin, charisme et historiographie’, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 41 (1986), 433–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Selanikī, Muṣṭafā, Tarih-i Selānikī, ed. İpirli, Mehmet, Istanbul, 1989.Google Scholar
Süleyman Efendi, Şemʾdānī-zāde Fındıklılı, … Süleyman Efendi Tārihi Mürʾiʾt-tevārih, ed. Aktepe, Münir, 2 vols., Istanbul, 1976–8.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., The Portuguese off the South Arabian coast: Hadrami chronicles, Beirut, 1974.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., ‘The post-medieval and modern history of Ṣanʿāʾ and the Yemen, ca. 953–1382/1515–1962’, in Serjeant, R. B., and Lewcock, R. (eds.), Ṣanʿāʾ: An Arabian Islamic city, London, 1983.Google Scholar
Serrano, D., ‘Dos fetuas sobre la expulsión de los mozárabes al Magreb en 1126’, Anaquel de Estudios Arabes, 2 (1991), 163–82.Google Scholar
Şeşen, Ramadan, ‘ʿImād al-Dīn al-Kātib al-Isfahānīʾnin eserlerindeki Anadolu tarihiyle ilgili bahisler’, Selçuklu Araştırmaları Dergisi, 3 (1971), 249–369.Google Scholar
Setton, K. M. (general ed.), A history of the Crusades, 6 vols., Madison, 1969–89.Google Scholar
Setton, K. M. (general ed.), A history of the Crusades: vol. VI, ed. Hazard, H. W. and Zacour, N. P., The impact of the Crusades on Europe, Madison, 1989.Google Scholar
Shaler, W., Esquisse de l’état d’Alger, trans. Bianchi, M. X., Paris, 1830; repr. Algiers, 2001.Google Scholar
al-Dīn, Sharaf, ibn Luṭf Allāh, ʿĪsā, Rawḥ al-rūḥ fī-mā ḥadatha baʿda al-miʾa al-tāsiʿa min fitan wa’l-futūḥ, Ṣanʿāʾ, 2003.Google Scholar
Sharon, M., ‘A new Fāṭimid inscription from Ascalon and its historical setting’, Atiqot, 26 (1995), 61–86.Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, M., ‘Les circonstances de la composition du Musnad d’Ibn Marzūq’, Arabica, 22 (1975), 292–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shatzmiller, M., ‘Islam de campagne et Islam de ville: Le facteur religieux à l’avènement des Mérinides’, Studia Islamica, 51 (1980), 123–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shatzmiller, M., ‘Waqf Khayrī in fourteenth-century Fez: Legal, social and economic aspects’, Anaquel de Estudios Árabes, 2 (1991), 193–215.Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, M., ‘An ethnic factor in a medieval social revolution. The role of Jewish courtiers under the Marinids’, in Israel, M. and Wagle, N. K. (eds.), Islamic society and culture: Essays in honour of Professor Aziz Ahmad, New Delhi, 1983, 149–63.Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, M., ‘Les premiers mérinides et le milieu religieux de Fès: L’introduction des médersas’, Studia Islamica, 43 (1976), 109–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shatzmiller, Maya, ‘Les premiers émirs mérinides et le milieu religieux de Fès: Introduction des médersas’, Studia Islamica, 43 (1976), 109–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shatzmiller, Maya, L’historiographie mérinide: Ibn Khaldūn et ses contemporains, Leiden, 1982.Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, Maya, The Berbers and the Islamic state: The Marīnid experience in pre-Protectorate Morocco, Princeton, 2000.Google Scholar
Shatzmiller, Maya, ‘Unity and variety of land tenure and cultivation patterns in the medieval Maghreb’, Maghreb Review, 8, 1 (1983), 24–8.Google Scholar
Shaw, Stanford J., The financial and administrative development of Ottoman Egypt 1517–1798, Princeton, 1962.Google Scholar
Shaw, Stanford J., The budget of Ottoman Egypt 1005–1006/1596–97, The Hague and Paris, 1968.Google Scholar
Shaw, Stanford J., Between old and new: The Ottoman Empire under Sultan Selim III 1789–1807, Cambridge, Mass. 1971.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoshan, Boaz, ‘Grain riots and the “moral economy”: Cairo, 1350–1571’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 10 (1980), 459–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoshan, BoazFrom silver to copper: Monetary changes in fifteenth century Egypt’, Studia Islamica, 55 (1982), 97–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoshan, BoazExchange-rate policies in fifteenth century Egypt’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29 (1986), 28–51.Google Scholar
Shoshan, Boaz, Popular culture in medieval Cairo, Cambridge, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shukurov, Rustam, ‘Trebizond and the Seljuks (1204–1299)’, Mésogeios, 25–6 (2005), 71–136.Google Scholar
Sibṭ, Ibn al-Jawzī, Mirʾāt al-zamān, facsimile ed. Jewett, J. R.; ed. vol. VIII, parts 1–2, Hyderabad, 1951–2.Google Scholar
Simon, Saint-Quentin, Histoire des Tartares, ed. Richard, Jean, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des Croisades 8, Paris, 1965.Google Scholar
Simonsen, Jorgen Baek, Studies in the genesis and early development of the caliphal taxation system, Copenhagen, 1988.Google Scholar
Sinclair, T., ‘The Ottoman arrangements for the tribal principalities of the Lake Van region of the sixteenth century’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 9 (2003), 119–43.Google Scholar
Singer, Amy, Palestinian peasants and Ottoman officials: Rural administration around sixteenth-century Jerusalem, Cambridge, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, Amy, Constructing Ottoman beneficence: An imperial soup kitchen in Jerusalem, Albany, 2002.Google Scholar
Sirriyeh, Elizabeth, ‘Whatever happened to the Banu Jamaʿa? The tail of a scholarly family in Ottoman Syria’, British Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 28 (2001), 55–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sivan, E., L’Islam et la croisade: Idéologie et propagande dans les réactions musulmanes aux croisades, Paris, 1968.Google Scholar
Sivan, E., ‘La genèse de la contre-croisade: Un traité damasquin du début du XIIe siècle’, Journal Asiatique, 254 (1966), 197–224.Google Scholar
Sivan, E., ‘Réfugiés syro-palestiniens au temps des croisades’, Revue des Études Islamiques, 35 (1967), 135–47.Google Scholar
Slousch, N., ‘La Tripolitaine sous la domination des Karamanlis’, Revue du Monde Musulman, 6 (1908), 58–84.Google Scholar
Smaldone, J. P., Warfare in the Sokoto Caliphate: Historical and sociological perspectives, Cambridge, 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Clive K., Lightning over Yemen: A history of the Ottoman campaign (1569–71), London, 2002.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘The Ayyubids and Rasulids – the transfer of power in 7th/13th century Yemen’, Islamic Culture, 43 (1969), 175–88.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, The Ayyūbids and early Rasūlids in the Yemen (567–694/1173–1295), vol. II, London, 1978.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘The early and medieval history of Ṣanʿāʾ, ca. 622–953/1515 [sic]’, in Serjeant, R. B. and Lewcock, R. (eds.), Ṣanʿāʾ: An Arabian Islamic city, London, 1983, 49–67.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘The Ṭāhirid sultans of the Yemen (858–923/1454–1517) and their historian Ibn al-Daybaʿ’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 29 (1984), 141–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘The political history of the Islamic Yemen down to the first Turkish invasion (1–945/622–1538)’, in Daum, Werner (ed.), Yemen: 3000 years of art and civilisation in Arabia Felix, Innsbruck and Frankfurt, 1988, 129–39.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘The Rasulids in Dhofar in the VIIth–VIIIth/XIIIth–XIVth centuries’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1988), 26–44.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, ‘Some observations on the Ṭāhirids and their activities in and around Ṣanʿāʾ (858–923/1454–1517)’, in Abbas, Ihsan et al. (eds.), Studies in history and literature in honour of Nicola A. Ziadeh, London, 1992, 29–36.Google Scholar
Smith, Gerald Rex, Studies in the medieval history of the Yemen and South Arabia, Aldershot, 1997.Google Scholar
Smith, John M., ‘ʿAyn Jālūt: Mamluk success or Mongol failure?’, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 44 (1984), 307–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snouck Hurgronje, Christiaan, Mekka, vol. I: Die Stadt und ihre Herren, The Hague, 1888.Google Scholar
Sofroni, [bishop of] Vratsa, Leben und Leiden des sündigen Sofroni, trans. and notes Randow, Norbert, 2nd edn, Leipzig, 1979.Google Scholar
Sohrweide, H., ‘Der Sieg der Safawiden in Persien und ihre Rückwirkungen auf die schiiten Anatoliens im 16. Jahrhundert’, Der Islam, 41 (1965), 95–223.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soravia, Bruna, ‘Al-Muẓaffar Ibn al-Afṭas, signore di Badajoz’, Islam. Storia e Civiltà, 31 (1990), 109–19; 32 (1990), 179–91.Google Scholar
Soucek, S., ‘The rise of the Barbarossas in North Africa’, Archivum Ottomanicum, 3 (1973), 238–50.Google Scholar
Soudan, Frédérique, Le Yémen ottoman d’après la chronique d’al-Mawzaʿī, Cairo, 1999.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., ‘Réflexions sur la diffusion de la madrasa en orient du XIe au XIIIe siècle’, Revue des Études Islamiques, Hors série 13, L’enseignement en Islam et en Occident au moyen-âge (1976), 165–84.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., and Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Nouveaux documents sur l’histoire religieuse et sociale de Damas au moyen-âge’, Revue des Études Islamiques, 32 (1964), 1–15.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., and Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘À propos des documents de la grande mosquée de Damas conservés à Istanbul. Résultats de la seconde enquête’, Revue des Études Islamiques, 33 (1965), 77–85.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., and Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Une collection médiévale de certificats de pèlerinage à La Mekke conservés à Istanbul. Les actes de la période seljoukide et bouride (jusqu’à 549/1154)’, in Études médiévales et patrimoine turc, Paris, 1983, 167–273.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D.Les professeurs de madrasa à Alep aux XIIe-XIIIe siècles d’après Ibn Shaddād’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 13 (1949–51), 85–115.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., ‘Rūḥīn, lieu de pèlerinage musulman de la Syrie du nord au XIIIe siècle’, Syria, 30 (1953), 89–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sourdel, D. and Sourdel-Thomine, J., Certificats de pèlerinage dʾépoque ayyoubide: Contribution à l’histoire de l’idéologie de l’islam au temps des croisades, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, Paris, 2006.Google Scholar
Sourdel, Dominique, ‘Réflexions sur la diffusion de la madrasa en orient du XIe au XIIIe siècle’, in L’enseignement en Islam et en occident au moyen âge, Paris, 1976, 165–84.Google Scholar
Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Les anciens lieux de pèlerinage damascains d’après les sources arabes’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 14 (1952–4), 65–85.Google Scholar
Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Le peuplement de la région des “villes mortes” (Syrie du nord) à l’époque ayyoubide’, Arabica, 1 (1954), 187–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stanford Shaw, S., History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey, vol. I: The empire of the Gazis, Cambridge, 1976.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steensgaard, Niels, The Asian trade revolution of the seventeenth century: The East India Companies and the decline of the caravan trade, Chicago, 1974.Google Scholar
Stern, S. M., ‘The succession to the Fāṭimid imām al-Āmir’, Oriens, 4 (1951), 193–255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stern, S. M., Fāṭimid decrees, London, 1964.Google Scholar
Stern, S. M.Two Ayyūbid decrees from Sinai’, in Stern, S. M. (ed.), Documents from Islamic chanceries, Oxford, 1965, 9–39.Google Scholar
Stillman, N. A., ‘The eleventh century merchant house of Ibn ʿAwkal (a Geniza study)’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 16 (1973), 15–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoye, John, The siege of Vienna, repr. Edinburgh, 2000.Google Scholar
Sublet, Jacqueline, ‘Le modèle arabe. Éléments de vocabulaire’, in Grandin, Nicole and Gaborieau, Marc (eds.), Madrasa: La transmission du savoir dans le monde musulman, Paris, 1997.Google Scholar
Sümer, Faruk, ‘Anadolu’da Moǧollar’, Selçuklu Araştırmaları Dergisi, 1 (1969), 1–147.Google Scholar
Sümer, Faruk, Selçuklular devrinde doǧu Anadolu’da Türk beylikleri, Ankara, 1990.Google Scholar
Szakály, F., ‘Nándofehérvár: The beginning of the end of medieval Hungary’, in David, G. and Fodor, P. (eds.), Hungarian–Ottoman military and diplomatic relations in the age of Süleyman the Magnificent, Budapest, 1994, 47–76.Google Scholar
Taʾrīkh-i āl-i Saljūq (Saljūqnāme), Turkish trans. and facsimile, ed. Uzluk, Feridun, Ankara, 1952.Google Scholar
Tabak, Faruk, The waning of the Mediterranean, 1550–1870: A geohistorical approach, Baltimore, 2008.Google Scholar
Tabakoǧlu, Ahmet, Gerileme dönemine girerken Osmanlı maliyesi, Istanbul, 1985.Google Scholar
Tabbaa, Y., Constructions of power and piety in medieval Aleppo, University Park, Pennsylvania, 1997.Google Scholar
Tabbaa, Yasser, ‘Dayfa Khatun, regent queen and architectural patron’, in Ruggles, D. Fairchild (ed.), Women, patronage, and self-representation in Islamic societies, New York, 2000, 17–34.Google Scholar
Tadmurī, ʿUmar ʿAbd al-Salām, ‘Al-Andalusiyyūn wa’l-maghāriba fī Ṭarābulus al-Shām’, al-Muʾarrikh al-ʿArabī, 59 (2000), 44–55.Google Scholar
Taillard, Charles, L’Algérie dans la littérature française: Essai de bibliographie méthodique et raisonnée jusqu’à l’année 1924, Champion, 1925.Google Scholar
Talbi, Mohamed, Études d’histoire ifriqiyenne et de civilisation musulmane, Tunis, 1982.Google Scholar
Tashköprüzade, , Al-Shaqāʾiq al-Nuʿmāniyya, Beirut, 1975.Google Scholar
Tate, G., ‘Frontière et peuplement en Syrie du Nord et en Haute-Mésopotamie entre le IVe et le XIe siècle’, in Castrum 3: Guerre, fortification et habitat dans le monde méditerranéen au moyen âge, Rome and Madrid, 1988, 150–9.Google Scholar
Temimi, Abdeldjelil, Inventaire sommaire des registres arabes et turcs d’Alger, Publications de la Revue d’Histoire Maghrébine, Tunis, 1979.Google Scholar
Temimi, Abdeldjelil, Recherches et documents d’histoire maghrébine: La Tunisie, l’Algérie et la Tripolitaine de 1816 à 1871, Tunis, 1980.Google Scholar
Tenenti, A., Naufrages, corsaires et assurances maritimes à Venise, 1592-1609, Paris, 1959.Google Scholar
Terrasse, H., ‘Sur des tessons de poterie vernisée et peinte trouvés à Teghasa’, Bulletin du Comité d’Études Historiques et Scientifique Afrique Occidentale Français, 21 (1938), 520–2.Google Scholar
Tezcan, Baki, ‘The 1622 military rebellion in Istanbul: A historiographical journey’, International Journal of Turkish Studies, 8, 1–2 (2002), 25–43 (guest editor Jane Hathaway).Google Scholar
Tezcan, Hülya, ‘Fashion at the Ottoman court’, P-Art, 3 (2000), 2–49.Google Scholar
The new encyclopedia of archaeological excavations in the Holy Land, ed. Stern, E., 4 vols., Jerusalem, 1993.Google Scholar
Levtzion, Nehemia, ‘The Sahara and the Sudan from the Arab conquest of the Maghrib to the rise of the Almoravids’, in The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1975–86; repr. 1994–2002, vol. II, 637–84.Google Scholar
Thieck, Jean-Pierre, ‘Décentralisation ottomane et affirmation urbaine à Alep à la fin du XVIIIe siècle’, in Kepel, Gilles (ed.), Passion d’Orient, Paris, 1992, 114–76.Google Scholar
Thiriet, F., Régestes des délibérations du Sénat de Venise concernant la Romanie, 3 vols., Paris, 1958–61.Google Scholar
Thoden, R., Abū’l-Ḥasan ʿAlī: Merinidenpolitik zwischen Nordafrika und Spanien in den Jahren 710–752 H./1310–1351, Freiburg, 1973.Google Scholar
Thomas, G. (ed.), Diplomatarium Veneto-Levantinum, 2 vols., Venice, 1890–9.Google Scholar
Thorau, P., The Lion of Egypt: Sultan Baybars I and the Near East in the thirteenth century, trans. Holt, P. M., London and New York, 1992.Google Scholar
Thys-Senocak, Lucienne, ‘The Yeni Valide mosque complex of Eminönü, Istanbul (1597–1665). Gender and vision in Ottoman architecture’, in Ruggles, D. Fairchild (ed.), Women, patronage, and self-representation in Islamic societies, New York, 2000, 69–89.Google Scholar
Tisserant, E., and Wiet, G., ‘Une lettre de l’Almohade Murtaḍā au pape Innocent IV’, Hespéris, 6 (1926), 27–53.Google Scholar
Tiwari, J. G., Muslims under the Czars and the Soviets, Lucknow, 1984.Google Scholar
Tlili, Béchir, Études d’histoire sociale tunisienne au XIXe siècle, Tunis, 1974.Google Scholar
Todorov, Nicolai, ‘La différentiation de la population urbaine d’après des registres de cadis de Vidin, Sofia et Ruse’, repr. in Todorov, Nicolai, La ville balkanique sous les Ottomans (XV–XIXe s.), London, 1977, no. VII.Google Scholar
Toledano, Ehud, The Ottoman slave trade and its suppression: 1840–1890, Princeton, 1892, 14–54.Google Scholar
Torres, Diego, Relación del origen y suceso de los xarifes y del estado de los reinos de Marruecos, Fez y Tarudante, indexed, with notes by Mercedes García-Arenal, Madrid, 1980.Google Scholar
Touati, H., ‘L’arbre du Prophète. Prophètisme, ancestralité et politique au Maghreb’, Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 91–4 (2000), 148–52.Google Scholar
Touati, Houari, Entre Dieu et les hommes: Lettrés, saints et sorciers au Maghreb (XVIIe siècle), Paris, 1994.Google Scholar
Touati, Houari, ‘Les héritiers. Anthropologie des maisons de science maghrébines aux XIe/XVIIe et XIIe/XVIIIe siècles’, in Elboudrari, Hassan (ed.), Modes de transmission de la culture religieuse en Islam, Cairo, 1993, 65–92.Google Scholar
Traboulsi, Samer, ‘The queen was actually a man: Arwā Bint Aḥmad and the politics of religion’, Arabica, 50 (2003), 96–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trimingham, J. S., A history of Islam in West Africa, London, 1962.Google Scholar
Trimmingham, S., A history of Islam in West Africa, Oxford, 1962.Google Scholar
Tritton, A. S., ‘Tribes of Syria in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 12 (1948), 567–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tritton, A. S., The rise of the imams of Sanaa, Oxford, 1925.Google Scholar
Tschudi, Rudolf (ed. and trans.), Das Asafname des Lutfi Pascha, Leipzig, 1910.Google Scholar
Tsugitaka, S., State and rural society in medieval Islam, Leiden, 1997.Google Scholar
Tubet-Delof, Guy, Bibliographie critique du Maghreb dans la littérature française, 1532–1715, Algiers, 1976.Google Scholar
Tuchscherer, Michel, ‘Le commerce en Mer Rouge aux alentours de 1700’, in Thoraval, Yves et al. (eds.), Le Yemen et la Mer Rouge, Paris, 1995.Google Scholar
Tuchscherer, Michel, ‘Chronologie de Yémen (1506–1635)’, Chroniques Yemenites, 8 (2000) (cy.revues.org/document11.html).Google Scholar
Tuchscherer, Michel, ‘Des épices au café, le Yémen dans le commerce international (XVIe–XVIIe siècles)’, Chroniques Yéménites, 4–5 (1996–7), 92–102.Google Scholar
Tucker, Judith, In the house of the law: Gender and Islamic law in Ottoman Syria and Palestine, Berkeley, 1998.Google Scholar
Tucker, William F., ‘Natural disasters and peasantry in Mamluk Egypt’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 215–24.Google Scholar
Turan, Osman, Doǧu Anadolu Türk devletleri tarihi, 2nd edn, Istanbul, 1980.Google Scholar
Turan, Osman, Selçuklular zamanında Türkiye tarihi, 2nd edn, Istanbul, 1984.Google Scholar
Turan, Osman, ‘Selçuk devri vakfiyleri’, Belleten, 11 (1947), 197–235, 415–29; 12 (1948), 17–171.Google Scholar
Turan, Osman, (ed.), Türkiye Selçukluları hakkında resmî vesikalar, Ankara 1958; repr. Ankara, 1988.Google Scholar
Turner, B., Weber and Islam: A critical study, London, 1974.Google Scholar
Tuschscherer, Michel, Le commerce du café: Avant l’ère des plantations coloniales, Cairo, 2001.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A. L., ‘Merchants and amirs: Government and trade in eleventh-century Egypt’, Asian and African studies, Studies in Memory of Eliyahu Ashtor (1914–84), 22 (1988), 53–73.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A. L.Fāṭimid Cairo: Crossroads of world trade–from Spain to India’, in Barrucand, M. (ed.), L’Égypte fatimide, Paris, 1999, 681–93.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A. L.International trade and the medieval Egyptian countryside’, in Bowman, A. K. and Rogan, E. (eds.), Agriculture in Egypt from Pharaonic times to modern times, Oxford, 1999, 267–87.Google Scholar
Udovitch, Abraham, Partnership and profit in medieval Islam, Princeton, 1970.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Udovitch, Abraham, ‘Fatimid Cairo: Crossroads of world trade – from Spain to India’, in Marianne, Barrucand (ed.), L’Égypte fatimide: Son art et son histoire, Paris, 1999, 681–91.Google Scholar
Uebersberger, Hans, Russlands Orientpolitik in den letzten zwei Jahrhunderten …, vol. I: Bis zum Frieden von Jassy, Stuttgart, 1913.Google Scholar
Ulbert, Thilo, Die Basilika des Heiligen Kreuzes in Resafa-Sergiopolis, vols. II and III, Mayence, 1986 and 1990.Google Scholar
Unat, Faik Reṣat, Osmanlı sefirleri ve sefaretnâmeleri, completed and ed. Baykal, Bekir Sıtkı, Ankara, 1968.Google Scholar
Urvoy, D., Le monde des ulémas andalous du V/XIe au VII/XIIIe siècle: Étude sociologique, Geneva, 1978.Google Scholar
Urvoy, D., Pensers d’al-Andalus: La vie intellectuelle à Cordoue et à Seville au temps des empires berbères (fin XIe siècle début XIIIe siècle), Toulouse, 1990.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, Penser l’Islam: Les présupposés islamiques dans l’art de Lull, Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, Ibn Rushd (Averroes), trans. Stewart, O., London, 1991.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, ‘La pensée d’Ibn Tūmart’, Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 27 (1974), 19–44.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, Pensers d’al-Andalus: La vie intellectuelle à Cordoue et Sevilla au temps des empires berbères (fin XIe siècle – début XIIIe siècle), Toulouse, 1990.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, Droit mlikite et habitat à Tunis au XIVe siècle: Conflits de voisinage et norms juridiques daprès le texte du maître-maçon Ibn al-Rm, Cairo, 2008.Google Scholar
Urvoy, Dominique, ‘La structuration du monde des ulemas à Bougie au VIIe/XIIIe siècle’, Studia Islamica, 43 (1976), 87–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Usāma, ibn Munqidh, Kitāb al-iʿtibār, trans. Miquel, A., Des enseignements de la vie: Souvenirs d’un gentilhomme syrien du temps des croisades, Paris, 1983, and Hitti, P. K., An Arab-Syrian gentleman and warrior in the period of the Crusades: Memoirs of Usāmah Ibn-Munqidh, 3rd edn, Princeton, 1987.Google Scholar
Uzunçarşılı, İ. H., ‘Gazi Orhan Bey Vakfiyesi’, Belleten, 5, 19 (1941), 277–88.Google Scholar
Uzunçarşılı, İsmail Hakkı, Osmanlı devletinin merkez ve bahriye teşkilātı, Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Uzunçarşılı, İsmail Hakkı, Osmanlı devletinin ilmiye teşkilâtı, Ankara, 1965.Google Scholar
Uzunçarşılı, Ismail Hakkı, Mekke-i Mükerreme Emirleri, Ankara, 1972.Google Scholar
Valensi, L.Islam et capitalisme: Production et commerce des chéchias en Tunisie et en France aux XVIIIe et XIXe siècles’, Revue d’Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 16 (1969), 376–400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valensi, L., ‘La Tour de Babel: Groupes et relations ethniques au moyen orient et en Afrique du nord’, Annales E. S. C, 41, 4 (1986), 817–38.Google Scholar
Valensi, L., ‘Conversion, intégration, exclusion: Les Sabbatéens dans l’empire ottoman et en Turquie’, Dimensioni e Problemi della Ricerca Storica, 2 (1996), 169–86.Google Scholar
Valensi, Lucette, Le Maghreb avant la prise d’Alger (1790–1830), Paris, 1969; repr. Tunis, 2004.Google Scholar
Valensi, Lucette, Fellahs tunisiens: L’économie rurale et la vie des campagnes aux XVIIIe et XIXe siècles, Paris, 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valensi, Lucette, ‘Le jardin de l’académie ou comment se forme une école de pensée’, in Elboudrari, Hassan (ed.), Modes de transmission de la culture religieuse en Islam, Cairo, 1993, 41–64.Google Scholar
Valentia, George, Viscount, , Voyages and travels to India, Ceylon, the Red Sea, Abyssinia and Egypt, 3 vols., London, 1809.Google Scholar
Valérian, Dominique, Bougie, port maghrébin, 1067–1510, Rome, 2006.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valérian, Dominique, ‘Ifrīqiyan Muslim merchants in the Mediterranean at the end of the middle ages’, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14 (1999), 47–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vallvé Bermejo, J., ‘Suqūt al-Bargawāṭī, rey de Ceuta’, Al-Andalus, 28 (1963), 171–209.Google Scholar
Boogert, Maurits, The capitulations and the Ottoman legal system: Qadis, consuls, and beratlıs in the 18th century, Leiden, 2005.Google Scholar
Doorninck, Frederick H., Jr., ‘The medieval shipwreck at Serçe Limanı: An early eleventh century Fatimid–Byzantine commercial voyage’, Graeco-Arabica, 4 (1991), 45–52.Google Scholar
Koningsveld, P. S., Sadan, J. and al-Samarrai, Q., Yemenite authorities and Jewish messianism: Ahmad ibn Nasir al-Zaydi’s account of the Sabbathian movement in seventeenth century Yemen and its aftermath, Leiden, 1990.Google Scholar
Koningsveld, P. S., and Wiegers, G. A., ‘The Islamic statute of the Mudejars in the light of a new source’, Al-Qanṭara, 17 (1996), 19–58.Google Scholar
Staevel, Jean-Pierre, ‘Savoir voir et le faire savoir: L’expertise judiciaire en matière de construction, d’après un auteur tunisois du VIIIe/XIVe siècle’, Annales Islamologiques, 35 (2001), 627–62.Google Scholar
Staevel, Jean-Pierre, and Fili, Abdallah, ‘Wa-waṣalnā ʿalā barakat Allāh ilā Īgīlīz: À propos de la localisation d’Īgīlīz-Des-Harga, le ḥiṣn du Mahdī Ibn Tūmart’, Al-Qanṭara, 27 (2006), 153–94.Google Scholar
Varisco, Daniel Martin, ‘Texts and pretexts: The unity of the Rasulid state under al-Malik al-Muẓaffar’, in Tuchscherer, Michel (ed.), Le Yémen, passé et présent de l’unité, Aix-en-Provence, 1994, 13–23 (= Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 67 (1993)).Google Scholar
Vass, E., ‘Two tahrīr defters from the sanjāq of Mohács from the time of Sultan Murad III, 1580–1591’, in G. Kara, (ed.), Between the Danube and the Caucasus, Budapest, 1987, 339–62.Google Scholar
Vatin, Nicolas, L’Ordre de Saint-Jean de Jerusalem: L’Empire ottoman et la Méditerranée orientale entre les deux sièges de Rhodes, Louvain, 1994.Google Scholar
Vatin, Nicolas, ‘Le siège de Mitylène, 1501’, in Vatin, N., Les Ottomans et l’occident, Istanbul, 2001, 9–29.Google Scholar
Vatin, Nicolas, and Gilles, Veinstein, Le sérail ébranlé, Paris, 2003.Google Scholar
Martín, Vega, Miguel, SalvadorMartín, Peña and Feria García, Manuel C., El mensaje de las monedas almohades: Numismática, traducción y pensamiento, La Mancha, 2002.Google Scholar
Vega, Miguel, Peña, Salvador, and Feria, Manuel C., El mensaje de las monedas almohades: Numismática, traducción y pensamiento, Cuenca, 2002.Google Scholar
Veinstein, Gilles (ed.), Soliman le Magnifique et son temps, Paris, 1992.Google Scholar
Veinstein, Gilles, ‘Les préparatifs de la campagne navale franco-turque de 1552 à travers les ordres du Divan ottoman’, in Veinstein, État et société dans l’empire ottoman, Aldershot, 1994, ch. VI.Google Scholar
Veinstein, Gilles, ‘Du marché urbain au marché du camp: L’institution ottomane des orducu’, in Mélanges Professeur Robert Mantran, ed. Temimi, Abdeljelil, Zaghouan, 1988, 299–327.Google Scholar
Velkov, A. and Radushev, E., Ottoman garrisons on the middle Danube, Budapest, 1996.Google Scholar
Ventura, Domenico, ‘Cronaca di un riscatto. Dalle lettere di Giovanni Carocci, mercante pisano “schiavo” in Tunisi (1384–87)’, Ricerche Storiche, 22 (1992), 3–20.Google Scholar
Venture de Paradis, Jean-Michel, Tunis et Alger au XVIIIe siècle, ed. Cuoq, J., Paris, 1983.Google Scholar
Venzke, Margaret, ‘The case of a Dulgadir–Mamluk iqtāʿ: A re-assessment of the Dulgadir principality and its position within the Ottoman–Mamluk rivalry’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 43 (2000), 399–474.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vermeulen, U., and Smets, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. I: Proceedings of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd International Colloquium organized at the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven in May 1992, 1993 and 1994, Leuven, 1995.Google Scholar
Vermeulen, U., and Steenbergen, J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. III: Proceedings of the 6th, 7th and 8th International Colloquium organized at the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven in May 1997, 1998 and 1999, Leuven, 2001.Google Scholar
Vernet, R., ‘Les relations céréaliers entre le Maghreb et la Péninsule Ibérique du XIIe au XVe siècle’, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 10 (1980), 321–35.Google Scholar
Veronne, Chantal, Relations entre Oran et Tlemcen dans la première partie du XVIe siècle, Paris, 1983.Google Scholar
Veronne, Chantal, Yaghmurasan, premier souverain de la dynastie berbère des Abd-al-wadides de Tlemcen, Saint-Denis, 2002.Google Scholar
Véronne, Chantal, ‘Relations entre le Maroc et la Turquie dans la seconde moitié du XVI et le XVII siècle’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée, 15–16 (1973), 391–401.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Véronne, Chantal, Vie de Moulay Ismaʿil, roi de Fes et de Maroc d’aprēs Joseph de León (1708–1728), Paris, 1974.Google Scholar
Vidal Castro, F., ‘Historia política’, in Viguera, M. J. (coord.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal (dirigida por José María Jover Zamora), vol. VIII/3 and 4. El reino nazarí de Granada (1232–1492), Madrid, 2000, 47–248.Google Scholar
Viguera Molins, M. J., ‘Las cartas de al-Gazālī y al-Ṭurṭūšī al soberano almorávid Yūsuf b. Tāšufīn’, Al-Andalus, 42, 2 (1977), 341–74.Google Scholar
Viguera Molins, M. J., ‘Historiografía’, in Viguera Molins, M. J. (ed.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal, vol. VIII-2: El retroceso territorial de al-Andalus: Almorávides y Almohades. Siglos XI al XIII, Madrid, 1997, 3–37.Google Scholar
Viguera Molins, M. J. (ed.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal, vol. VIII-1: Los reinos de taifas; and vol. VIII-2: El retroceso territorial de al-Andalus: Almorávides y Almohades. Siglos XI al XIII, Madrid, 1994 and 1997.Google Scholar
Viguera, M. J., ‘Le Maghreb mérinide: Un processus de transfèrement’, in Actes du 8e Congrès de l’Union européenne des Arabisants et Islamisants. La signification du bas moyen âge dans l’histoire et la culture du monde musulman, Aix-en-Provence, 1978, 309–21.Google Scholar
Viguera, M. J., (ed.), Historia de España Menéndez Pidal (dir. José María Jover Zamora), vol. VIII/3 and 4. El reino nazarí de Granada (1232–1492), Madrid, 2000.Google Scholar
Viguera, María Jesús (ed.), Historia de España fundada por R. Menéndez Pidal, vol. VIII/2: El retroceso territorial de al-Andalus: Almorávides y Almohades, siglos XI al XIII, Madrid, 1997.Google Scholar
Viguera, María Jesús, ‘Sobre el nombre de Ibn Mardanīš’, Al-Qanṭara, 17 (1996), 231–8.Google Scholar
Viguera, María Jesús, (coord.), El retroceso territorial de al-Andalus: Almorávides y Almohades. Siglos XI al XIII, vol. VIII/2 of Historia de España R. Menéndez Pidal, Madrid, 1997.Google Scholar
Viguera, María Jesús, ‘Los predicadores de la corte’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam, Madrid, 1994, 319–32.Google Scholar
Vikør, K. S., ‘Sufi brotherhoods in Africa’, in Levtzion, N. and Pouwels, R. I. (eds.), The history of Islam in Africa, Athens, (Ohio), 2000, 441–76.Google Scholar
Voll, John, ‘Old ulama families and Ottoman influence in eighteenth century Damascus’, American Journal of Arabic Studies, 3 (1975), 48–59.Google Scholar
Voll, John, ‘Linking groups in the networks of eighteenth-century revivalist scholars’, in Levtzion, Nehemiah and Voll, John (eds.), Eighteenth-century renewal and reform in Islam, Syracuse, NY, 1987.Google Scholar
Sievers, Peter, ‘Nordafrika in der Neuzeit’, in Haarmann, Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, 4th edn, Munich, 2001, 502–604.Google Scholar
Vryonis, S., The decline of medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the process of Islamization from the eleventh through the fifteenth century, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1971.Google Scholar
Vryonis, S., ‘Religious changes and patterns in the Balkans, 14th–16th centuries’, in Birnbaum, H. and Vryonis, S., Aspects of the Balkans, The Hague and Paris, 1972, 151–76.Google Scholar
Vryonis, S., ‘The panegyric of the Byzantine saint: A study in the nature of a medieval institution, its origins and fate’, Sobornost (1981), 196–226.Google Scholar
Vryonis, S., ‘The experience of Christians under Seljuk and Ottoman domination, eleventh to sixteenth century’, in Gervers, M. and Bikhazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990, 185–216.Google Scholar
Vryonis, Speros, ‘The Greek and Arabic sources on the battle of Mantzikert, 1071 A.D,’ in Vryonis, Speros (ed.), Byzantine studies: Essays on the Slavic world and the eleventh century, New Rochelle, NY, 1992.Google Scholar
Vryonis, Speros, ‘The battles of Manzikert (1071) and Myriocephalum (1176): Notes on food, water, archery, ethnic identity of foe and ally’, Mésogeios, 25–6 (2005), 49–69.Google Scholar
Vryonis, Speros, The decline of medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the process of Islamization from the eleventh through the fifteenth century, Berkeley, 1971.Google Scholar
Vryonis, Speros, ‘Nomadization and Islamization in Asia Minor’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 29 (1975), 41–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, P. E., Exploring an Islamic empire: Fāṭimid history and its sources, London, 2002.Google Scholar
Walker, P. E., ‘Maqrīzī and the Fāṭimids’, Mamluk Studies Review, 7 (2003), 83–97.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, Immanuel, Review of Before European hegemony, International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 24 (1992), 128–31.CrossRef
Wallerstein, Immanuel, The modern world-system, vol. III: The second era of great expansion of the capitalist world system, 1730–1840s, San Diego, 1989.Google Scholar
Walz, Terry, ‘Trading to the Sudan in the XVIth century’, Annales Islamologiques, 15 (1979), 211–33.Google Scholar
Wansbrough, J., ‘On recomposing the Islamic history of North Africa’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1969), 161–70.Google Scholar
Wansbrough, J., Lingua franca in the Mediterranean, London, 1996.Google Scholar
Wansbrough, John, ‘The medieval Kārim: An ancient Near Eastern paradigm?’, in Studies in Islamic and Middle Eastern texts and traditions in memory of Norman Calder, Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement 12, Oxford, 2000, 297–306.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, D. J., The rise and fall of the party-kings: Politics and society in Islamic Spain, 1002–1086, Princeton, 1985.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, D., The caliphate in the West: An Islamic political institution in the Iberian Peninsula, Oxford, 1993.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, D., The rise and fall of the party kings, Princeton, 1985.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, D., ‘Samuel ibn Nagrila ha-Nagid and Islamic historiography in al-Andalus’, Al-Qanṭara, 16 (1993), 109–25.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, D., ‘Islamisation and the conversion of the Jews’, in García-Arenal, M. (ed.), Islamic conversions: Religious identities in Mediterranean Islam, Paris, 2001, 49–60.Google Scholar
Wasserstein, David, The rise and fall of the party-kings: Politics and society in Islamic Spain, 1002–1086, Princeton, 1985.Google Scholar
Watanpaugh, Heghnar Zeitlian, The image of an Ottoman city: Imperial architecture and urban experience in Aleppo in the 16th and 17th centuries, Leiden, 2004.Google Scholar
Watenpaugh, Heghnar Zeitlian, The image of an Ottoman city: Imperial architecture and urban experience in Aleppo in the 16th and 17th centuries, Leiden, 2004.Google Scholar
Watson, Andrew, Agricultural innovation in the early Islamic world, Cambridge, 1983.Google Scholar
Watt, W. M., ‘Philosophy and social structure in Almohad Spain’, Islamic Quarterly, 8 (1964), 46–51.Google Scholar
Whitcomb, Donald S., and Johnson, Janet H., Quseir al-Qadim 1978: Preliminary report, Cairo, 1979.Google Scholar
Whitcomb, Donald S., and Janet, H. Johnson, Quseir al-Qadim 1980, Malibu, 1982.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, David, ‘Chinese porcelain in medieval Europe’, Medieval Archaeology, 16 (1972), 63–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiegers, G. A., Islamic literature in Spanish and Aljamiado: Yça of Segovia (d.1450) his antecedents and successors, Leiden, 1994.Google Scholar
Wiet, G., Corpus Inscriptionum Arabicarum, Égypte, Cairo, 1929.Google Scholar
Wiet, Gaston, ‘Les marchands d’épices sous les sultans mamlouks’, Cahiers d’Histoire Égyptienne, 7 (1955), 81–147.Google Scholar
Wild, Johann, Reysbeschreibung eines Gefangenen Christen Anno 1604, repr. Stuttgart, 1964.Google Scholar
Wilks, I., Wa and the Wala, Cambridge, 1989.Google Scholar
,William of Tyre (archbishop), History of deeds done beyond the sea, trans. and annot. Babcock, E. A.A. C. Krey, and, 2 vols., New York, 1943.Google Scholar
Williams, B. G., The Crimean Tatars: The diaspora experience and the forging of a nation, Leiden, 2001.Google Scholar
Willis, J. R. (ed.), Slaves and slavery in Muslim Africa, 2 vols., London, 1985.Google Scholar
Willis, J. R., Studies in West African history, vol. I: The cultivators of Islam, London, 1979.Google Scholar
Willis, J. R., In the path of Allah: The passion of Al-Hajj ʿUmar, London, 1989.Google Scholar
Willis, John Ralph, ‘Morocco and the Western Sudan: Fin de siècle – fin de temps. Some aspects of religion and culture to 1600’, Maghreb Review, 14, 1–2 (1989), 91–5.Google Scholar
Windler, Christian, ‘Diplomatic history as a field for cultural analysis: Muslim–Christian relations in Tunis, 1700–1840’, Historical Journal, 44, 1 (2001), 79–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, Michael, Review of Petry’s Twilight of majesty and Protectors and praetorians, Mamluk Studies Review, 1 (1997), 159–62.Google Scholar
Winter, Michael, and Levanoni, Amalia, The Mamluks in Egyptian and Syrian politics and society, Leiden and Boston, 2004.Google Scholar
Winter, Michael, Egyptian society under Ottoman rule 1517–1798, London, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Michael, Winter, ‘The Ottoman occupation’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I, Cambridge, 1998, 490–516.Google Scholar
Wittek, P., The rise of the Otoman Empire, Royal Asiatic Society Monographs 23, London, 1938.Google Scholar
Wittram, Reinhard, Peter I, Czar und Kaiser: Die Geschichte Peters des Grossen in seiner Zeit, 2 vols., Göttingen, 1964.Google Scholar
Woodhead, Christine, ‘From scribe to littérateur: The career of a sixteenth-century Ottoman katib’, British Journal of Middle Eastern Studies, 9 (1982), 55–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodhead, Christine, ‘Research on the Ottoman scribal service’, in Fragner, Christa and Schwarz, Klaus (eds.), Festgabe an Josef Matuz, Berlin, 1992, 311–28.Google Scholar
Woodhead, Christine, ‘Ottoman inşa and the art of letter-writing: Influences on the career of the nişancı and prose-stylist Okçuzade (d. 1630)’, Osmanlı Araştırmaları, 7–8 (1998), 143–59.Google Scholar
Woodhead, Christine, ‘Scribal chaos? Observations on the post of reʾisülküttab in the late sixteenth century’, in Kermeli, Evgenia and Özel, O. (eds.), The Ottoman Empire: Myths, realities and black holes, Istanbul, 2006, 155–72.Google Scholar
Woodhead, Christine, ‘After Celalzade: The Ottoman nişancı, c. 1560–1700’, in Christmann, A. and Gleave, Robert (eds.), Studies in Islamic law, Journal of Semitic Studies, supplement 23 (2007), 295–312.Google Scholar
Yaḥyā, Ibn Saʿīd, History, ed. and trans. Kratchkovsky, I. and Vasiliev, A., Patrologia Orientalis, XVIII, 5 and XXIII, 3, Paris, 1924–32; ed. and trans. Kratchkovsky, I., Micheau, F. and Troupeau, G., Patrologia Orientalis, XVII, 4, 212, Turnhout, 1997.Google Scholar
Yaḥyā, ibn al-Ḥusayn, Ghāyat al-amānī fī akhbār al-quṭr al-Yamānī, ed. Saʿīd ʿĀshūr, 2 vols., Cairo, 1968.Google Scholar
Yahya, Dahiru, Morocco in the sixteenth century: Problems and patterns in an African foreign policy, Harlow, 1981.Google Scholar
Yāqūt, , Irshād al-arīb ilā maʿrifat al-adīb, ed. Margoliouth, D. S., 3rd edn, 10 vols., Cairo, 1980.Google Scholar
Yāqūt, , Muʿjam al-buldān, 5 vols., Beirut, 1955–7.Google Scholar
Yāqūt, , Muʿjam al-buldān, 6 vols., Leipzig, 1866–73.Google Scholar
Yavuz, Hulûli, Yemen’de Osmanlı hâkimiyeti (1517–1571), Istanbul, 1984.Google Scholar
Yūsuf, Khāṣṣ Ḥājib, Wisdom of royal glory (Kutadgu Bilig): A Turko-Islamic mirror for princes, trans. Dankoff, Robert, Chicago, 1983.Google Scholar
Zachariadou, Elizabeth (ed.), The Ottoman Emirate (1300–1389), Rethymnon, 1993.Google Scholar
Zachariadou, Elizabeth A., Trade and crusade: Venetian Crete and the Emirates of Menteshe and Aydın, Library of the Hellenic Institute of Byzantine and Post-Byzantine Studies 11, Venice, 1983.Google Scholar
Zakkār, S., The Emirate of Aleppo, 1004–1094, Beirut, 1971.Google Scholar
Zanón, Jesús, ‘Demografía y sociedad: La edad de fallecimiento de los ulemas andalusíes’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam, Madrid, 1994, 333–51.Google Scholar
Ze’evi, Dror, An Ottoman century: The district of Jerusalem in the 1600s, Albany, 1996.Google Scholar
Zilfi, M. C., The politics of piety: The Ottoman ulema in the postclassical age (1600–1800), Minneapolis, 1988.Google Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, ‘Discordant revivalism in seventeenth-century Istanbul’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 45, 4 (1986), 251–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, The politics of piety: The Ottoman ulema in the postclassical age (1600–1800), Minneapolis, 1988.Google Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline C., ‘A medrese for the palace: Ottoman dynastic legitimation in the eighteenth century’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 113, 2 (1993), 184–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, ‘Ibrahim Paşa and the women’, in Panzac, Daniel (ed.), Histoire économique et sociale de l’empire ottoman et de la Turquie (1326–1960), Louvain and Paris, 1995, 555–9.Google Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, ‘Women and society in the Tulip Era, 1718–1730’, in Sonbol, Amira Al-Azhary (ed.), Women, the family and divorce laws in Islamic history, Syracuse, 1996, 290–306.Google Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, ‘Goods in the Mahalle: Distributional encounters in eighteenth century Istanbul’, in Quataert, Donald (ed.), Consumption studies and the history of the Ottoman Empire, 1550–1922: An introduction, Albany, 2000, 289–312.Google Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline, ‘Problems and patterns in the history of Muslim women in the early modern era’, in Faroqhi, Suraiya (ed.), The Cambridge history of Turkey, vol. III, Cambridge, 2006, 226–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zilfi, Madeline C., ‘Elite circulation in the Ottoman Empire: Great mollas of the eighteenth century’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 26 (1983), 318–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Maribel Fierro, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Madrid
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Maribel Fierro, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Madrid
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Maribel Fierro, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Madrid
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.029
Available formats
×